diff john/english/John6.html @ 35:178aed5d2c3c

convert to XML
author ht
date Mon, 30 Nov 2009 22:05:42 +0000
parents 25a799388159
children
line wrap: on
line diff
--- a/john/english/John6.html	Mon Nov 30 21:59:53 2009 +0000
+++ b/john/english/John6.html	Mon Nov 30 22:05:42 2009 +0000
@@ -1,1865 +1,2964 @@
-<html>
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
 <head>
+<meta name="generator" content=
+"HTML Tidy for Cygwin (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org" />
+<title></title>
 </head>
-<body style=text-align:justify><blockquote>
-<CENTER><p><span style="font-size: 60pt">6</span></p>
-<p><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 1</span></p></CENTER>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><p>1 After this Jesus went across the Sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias. 2 And a great
-multitude followed him because they saw the miracles he worked on those who were sick. 3
-Jesus therefore went up a mountain, and there sat down with his disciples. 4 Now the Passover
-was near, a festival day of the Jews. 5 Then, when Jesus lifted his eyes and saw that a great
-multitude had come to him, he said to Philip,
-<DD>&#8220;Where shall we buy bread that these may eat?&#8221;<BR>
-6 He said this, however, to test him, for he knew what he would do. 7 Philip replied, &#8220;Two
-hundred denarii worth of bread would not suffice for each to have a little bit.&#8221; 8 One of his
-disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, said to him, 9 &#8220;There is a boy here who has five
-barley loaves and two fishes, but what are these for so many?&#8221; 10 Jesus then said,
-<DD>&#8220;Make the people recline.&#8221;<BR>
-There was much grass in the place. Therefore the men reclined, in number about five thousand.
-11 Jesus then took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he distributed it to those reclining;
-he did likewise with the fish, as much as they wanted. 12 When they had their fill, he said to his
-disciples,
-<DD>&#8220;Gather up the fragments that are left over,
-<DD>lest they be wasted.&#8221;<BR>
-13 They therefore gathered and filled twelve baskets with the leftovers, from the five barley
-loaves and the two fishes, that remained after all had eaten.</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>838 The Evangelist has presented the teaching of Christ on the spiritual life, by which he gives
-life to those who are born again. He now tells us of the spiritual food by which Christ sustains
-those to whom he has given life. First, he describes a visible miracle, in which Christ furnished
-bodily food. Secondly, he considers spiritual food (6:26). He does two things about the first.
-First, he describes the visible miracle. Secondly, he shows the effect this miracle had (6:14). He
-tells us two things about this miracle. First, its circumstances, secondly, about its actual
-accomplishment (v 5). As to the first he does three things. First he describes the crowd that Jesus
-fed, secondly, the place; thirdly, the time (v 4). As to the first he does three things. First, he
-identifies the place where the crowd followed Jesus; secondly, the people who followed him; and
-thirdly, he tells why they followed him.</p>
-<p>839 The Evangelist describes the place to which the crowd followed our Lord when he says,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">After this Jesus went across the Sea of Galilee, </span>i.e., after the mysterious words Jesus had
-spoken concerning his power. This Sea of Galilee is mentioned frequently in various places in
-Scripture. Luke calls it a lake (Lk 5:1) because its water is not salty, but was formed from the
-waters flowing in from the Jordan. Yet it is still called a &#8220;Sea,&#8221; because in Hebrew all bodies of
-water are called &#8220;seas&#8221;: &#8220;God called the waters &#8216;seas&#8217;&#8221; (Gn 1:10). It is also called Gennesaret
-because of the character of its location: for this water is tossed about a great deal, being buffeted
-by the winds that come from the vapors rising from its surface. Thus in Greek the word
-&#8220;Gennesaret&#8221; means &#8220;wind forming.&#8221; It is called the Sea of Galilee from the province of Galilee
-in which it is located. Again, it is called the Sea of Tiberias from the city of Tiberias: this city
-was situated on one side of the sea, facing Capernaum on the opposite side. The city of Tiberias
-was formerly called Chinnereth, but later, when it was rebuilt by Herod the Tetrarch, it was
-renamed as Tiberias in honor of Tiberius Caesar.</p>
-<p>840 The literal reason why Jesus crossed the sea is given by Chrysostom: to give ground to the
-anger and agitation which the Jews felt against Christ because of the things he had said about
-them. As Chrysostom says: just as darts strike a hard object with great force if they meet it, but
-pass on and soon come to rest if nothing is in their way, so also the anger of defiant men
-increases when they are resisted, but if we yield a little, it is easy to keep their fury within
-bounds. So Christ, by going to the other side of the sea, was able to soften the anger of the Jews,
-caused by what he had said. He thus gives us an example to act in the same way: &#8220;Do not be
-provoked by one who speaks evil of you&#8221; (Sir 8:14).</p>
-<p>841 In the mystical sense, the sea signifies this present troubled world: &#8220;This great sea, stretching
-wide&#8221; (Ps 103:25). Our Lord crossed over this sea when he assumed the sea of punishment and
-death by being born, trod it under foot by dying, and then crossing over it by his rising, arrived
-at the glory of his resurrection. We read of this crossing: &#8220;Jesus knew that his time had come to
-leave this world for the Father&#8221; (below 13:1). A great crowd, composed of both peoples, has
-followed him in this crossing, by believing in him and imitating him: &#8220;Your heart will be full of
-wonder and joy, when the riches of the sea will be given to you&#8221; (Is 60:5); &#8220;Rise up, O Lord, you
-who demand that justice be done; and the people will gather round you&#8221; (Ps 7:7).</p>
-<p>842 The crowd that followed him is described as large, <span style="font-weight: bold">And a great multitude followed him.</span></p>
-<p>843 The reason why they followed him is because he was performing miracles, hence he says,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">because they saw the miracles he worked on those who were sick. </span>We should point out that
-some followed Christ because of his teachings, that is, those who were better disposed. But there
-were others, i.e., those who were less perfect and less perceptive, who followed him because they
-were attracted by visible miracles; &#8220;Signs were given to unbelievers, not to believers&#8221; (1 Cor
-14:22). Still others followed him out of devotion and faith, those, namely, whom he had cured
-of some bodily defect: for our Lord had so healed their body that they were also completely
-healed in soul: &#8220;The works of God are perfect&#8221; (Dt 32:4). This is clear, because he expressly said
-to the paralytic, &#8220;Do not sin again&#8221; (above 5:14), and in Matthew (9:2) he says, &#8220;Son, your sins
-are forgiven&#8221;; and these remarks concern the health of the soul rather than that of the body.</p>
-<p>844 We might remark that although the Evangelist had mentioned only three miracles (the one
-at the marriage reception, the son of the official, and the paralytic), he says here in a general way,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">the miracles he worked. </span>He does this to indicate that Christ worked many other miracles that
-are not mentioned in this book, as he will say below (21:25). For his main object was to present
-the teaching of Christ.</p>
-<p>845 Then he gives the location of the miracle, on a mountain; hence he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">Jesus therefore
-went up a mountain, </span>i.e., privately, <span style="font-weight: bold">and there sat down with his disciples. </span>Now a mountain
-is a place well suited for refreshment, for according to the Psalm a mountain signifies the
-perfection of justice: &#8220;Your justice is like the mountains of God&#8221; (Ps 35:7). And so, because we
-cannot be satisfied by earthly things&#8212;indeed, &#8220;Whoever drinks this water will be thirsty again&#8221;
-(above 4:13)&#8212;but spiritual things will satisfy us, our Lord leads his disciples to a higher place
-to show that full satisfaction and the perfection of justice are found in spiritual realities. We read
-of this mountain: &#8220;The mountain of God is a rich mountain&#8221; (Ps 67:16). Thus he also exercised
-his office of teacher there, sitting with his disciples; for he is the one who teaches every man.</p>
-<p>846 The time is mentioned when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Now the Passover was near. </span>This time was also well
-suited for their refreshment, for &#8220;Passover&#8221; means &#8220;passage&#8221;: &#8220;It is the Passover of the Lord, that
-is, his passage&#8221; (Ex 12:11). We understand from this that anyone who desires to be refreshed by
-the bread of the divine Word and by the body and blood of&#8217; the Lord, must pass from vices to
-virtues: &#8220;Our Passover, Christ, has been sacrificed, and so let us feast with the unleavened bread
-of sincerity and truth&#8221; (1 Cor 5:7). And again, divine Wisdom says: &#8220;Pass over to me, all who
-desire me&#8221; (Sir 24-26).</p>
-<p>This is the second Passover the Evangelist has mentioned. However, our Lord did not go to
-Jerusalem this time, as the law commanded. The reason for this being that Christ was both God
-and man: as man he was subject to the law, but as God he was above the law. So, he observed
-the law on certain occasions to show that he was a man, but he also disregarded the law at other
-times to show that he was God. Further, by not going he indicated that the ceremonies of the law
-would end gradually and in a short time.</p>
-<p>847 Then he considers the miracle itself (v 5). First, why it was needed. Secondly, its
-accomplishment. We can see the need for this miracle from our Lord&#8217;s question to his disciple,
-and the disciple&#8217;s answer. First, our Lord&#8217;s question is given; and then the answer of his disciple
-(v 7). He does three things about the first. First, the occasion for the question is given; secondly,
-we have the-question itself (v 5b); thirdly, we are told why Christ asked this question (v 6).</p>
-<p>848 The occasion for Christ&#8217;s question was his sight of the crowd coming to him. Hence he says,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">Then, when Jesus, </span>on the mountain with his disciples, i.e., with those who were more perfect,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">lifted his eyes and saw that a great multitude had come to him. </span>Here we should note two
-things about Christ. First, his maturity: for he is not distracted by what does not concern him, but
-is appropriately concerned with his disciples. He is not like those spoken of in Proverbs (30:13):
-&#8220;A generation whose eyes are proud.&#8221; And, &#8220;A man&#8217;s dress, and laughter, and his walk, show
-what he is&#8221; (Sir 19:27). Secondly, we should note that Christ did not sit there with his disciples
-out of laziness; he was looking right at them, teaching them carefully and attracting their hearts
-to himself: &#8220;Then he lifted his eyes to his disciples&#8221; (Lk 6:20). Thus we read: <span style="font-weight: bold">Then, when Jesus
-lifted his </span>eyes. In the mystical sense, our Lord&#8217;s eyes are his spiritual gifts; and he lifts his eyes
-on the elect, i.e., looks at them with compassion, when he mercifully grants these gifts to them:
-This is what the Psalm asks for: &#8220;Look upon me, O Lord, and have mercy on me&#8221; (Ps 85:16).</p>
-<p>849 Our Lord&#8217;s question concerns the feeding of the crowd; so he said to Philip: <span style="font-weight: bold">Where shall
-we buy bread that these may eat? </span>He assumes one thing and asks about another. He assumes
-their poverty, because they did not have food to offer this great crowd; and he asks how they
-might obtain it, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Where shall we buy bread that these may eat?</span></p>
-<p>Here we should note that every teacher is obliged to possess the means of feeding spiritually the
-people who come to him. And since no man possesses of himself the resources to feed them, he
-must acquire them elsewhere by his labor, study, and persistent p rayer: &#8220;Hurry, you who have
-no money, and acquire without cost wine and milk&#8221; (Is 55:1). And there follows: &#8220;Why do you
-spend your money,&#8221; i.e., your eloquence, &#8220;for what is not bread,&#8221; i.e., not the true wisdom which
-refreshes&#8212;&#8220;Wisdom will feed him with the bread of life and understanding&#8221; (Si 15:5)&#8212;&#8220;and
-why do you work for what does not satisfy you,&#8221; i.e., by learning things that drain you instead
-of filling you?</p>
-<p>850 Our Lord&#8217;s intention is given when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">He said this, however, to test him. </span>Here the
-Evangelist raises one difficutly in answering another. For we could wonder,why our Lord asked
-Philip what to do, as though our Lord himself did not know. The Evangelist settles this when he
-says, <span style="font-weight: bold">for he knew what he would do. </span>But it seems that the Evangelist raises another difficulty
-when he says, to test him. For to test is to try out; and this seems to imply ignorance.</p>
-<p>I answer that one can test another in various ways in order to try him out. One man tests another
-in order to learn; the devil tests a man in order to ensnare him: &#8220;Your enemy, the devil, as a
-roaring lion, goes about seeking whom he can devour&#8221; (1 Pt 5:8). But Christ (and God) does not
-test us in order to learn, because he sees into our hearts; nor in order to ensnare us, for as we read
-in James (1:13): &#8220;God does not test [i.e., tempt] anyone.&#8221; But he does test us that others might
-learn something from the one tested. This is the way God tested Abraham: &#8220;God tested Abraham&#8221;
-(Gn 22:1); and then it says (v 12): &#8220;Now I know that you fear God,&#8221; i.e., I have made it known
-that you fear the Lord. He tests Philip in the same way: so that those who hear his answer might
-be very certain about the miracle to come.</p>
-<p>851 Now we have the answer of the disciples. First, the answer of Philip; then that of Andrew
-(v 8).</p>
-<p>852 With respect to the first, note that Philip was slower in learning than the others, and so he
-asks our Lord more questions: &#8220;Lord, show us the Father, and that will be enough for us&#8221; (below
-14:8). Here, according to the literal sense, Andrew is better disposed than Philip, for Philip does
-not seem to have any understanding or anticipation of the corning miracle. And so he suggests
-that money is the way by which they could feed all the people, saying: <span style="font-weight: bold">Two hundred denarii
-worth of bread would not suffice for each to have a little bit. </span>And since we do not have that
-much, we cannot feed them. Here we see the poverty of Christ, for he did not even have two
-hundred denarii.</p>
-<p>853 Andrew, however, seems to sense that a miracle is going to take place. Perhaps he recalled
-the miracle performed by Elisha with the barley loaves, when he fed a hundred men with twenty
-loaves (2 Kgs 4:42). And so he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">There is a boy here who has five barley loaves. </span>Still, he
-did not suspect that Christ was going to perform a greater miracle than Elisha: for he thought that
-fewer loaves would be miraculously produced from fewer, and more from a larger number. But
-in truth, he who does not need any material to work with could feed a crowd as easily with few
-or many loaves. So Andrew continues: <span style="font-weight: bold">but what are these for so many? </span>As if to say: Even if
-you increased them in the measure that Elisha did, it still would not be enough.</p>
-<p>854 In the mystical sense, widsom is a symbol for spiritual refreshment. One kind of wisdom was
-taught by Christ, the true wisdom: &#8220;Christ is the power of God, and the wisdom of God&#8221; (1 Cor
-1:24). Before Christ came, there were two other teachings or doctrines: one was the human
-teachings of the philosophers; the other was the teachings found in the written law. Philip
-mentions the first of these when he speaks of buying: <span style="font-weight: bold">Two hundred denarii worth of bread
-would not suffice, </span>for human wisdom must be acquired. Now the number one hundred implies
-perfection. Thus two hundred suggests the twofold perfection necessary for this wisdom: for
-there Ire two ways one arrives at the perfection of human wisdom, by experience and by
-contemplation. So he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Two hundred denarii worth of bread would not suffice, </span>because
-no matter what human reason can experience and contemplate of the truth, it is not enough to
-completely satisfy our desire for wisdom: &#8220;Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, nor the
-strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his riches. But let him who glories glory in this:
-that he knows and understands me&#8221; (Jer 9:23). For the wisdom of no philosopher has been so
-great that it could keep men from error; rather, the philosophers have led many into error.</p>
-<p>It is Andrew who mentions the second kind of teaching [thai of the law] . He does not want to
-buy other bread, but to feed the crowd with the loaves of bread they had, that is, those contained
-in the law. And so he was better disposed than Philip. So he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">There is a boy here who has
-five barley loaves. </span>This boy can symbolize Moses, because of the imperfection found in the state
-of the law: &#8220;The law brought nothing to perfection&#8221; (Heb 7:19); or the Jewish people, who were
-serving under the elements of this world (Gal 4:3).</p>
-<p>This boy had five loaves, that is, the teaching of the law: either because this teaching was
-contained in the five books of Moses, &#8220;The law was given through Moses&#8221; (above 1:17); or
-because it was given to men absorbed in sensible things, which are made known through the five
-senses. These loaves were of barley because the law was given in such a way that what was life-giving in it was concealed under physical signs: for the kernel in barley is covered with a very
-firm husk. Or, the loaves were of barley because the Jewish people had not yet been rubbed free
-of carnal desire, but it still covered their hearts like a husk: for in the Old Testament they
-outwardly experienced hardships because of their ceremonial observances: &#8220;A yoke, which
-neither our fathers nor we were able to bear&#8221; (Acts 15:10). Further, the Jews were engrossed in
-material things and did not understand the spiritual meaning of the law: &#8220;A veil is over their
-hearts&#8221; (2 Cor 3:15).</p>
-<p>The two fishes, which gave a pleasant flavor to the bread, indicate the teachings of the Psalms
-and the prophets. Thus the old law not only had five loaves, i.e., the five books of Moses, but also
-two fishes, that is, the Psalms and the prophets. So the Old Testament writings are divided into
-these three: &#8220;The things written about me in the law of Moses, and in the prophets and in the
-Psalms&#8221; (Lk 24:44). Or, according to Augustine, the two fishes signify the priests and kings who
-ruled the Jews; and they prefigured Christ, who was the true king and priest.</p>
-<p><span style="font-weight: bold">But what are these for so many? </span>for they could not bring man to a complete knowledge of the
-truth: for although God was known in Judea, the Gentiles did not know him.</p>
-<p>855 Next (v 10), the miracle is presented. First, we see the people arranged; secondly, the miracle
-itself; and thirdly, the gathering of the leftovers. He does two things about the first. First, he
-shows Christ directing the disciples to have the people recline; secondly, why this was
-appropriate; and thirdly, he tells us the number of people present.</p>
-<p>856 Our Lord told his disciples to arrange the people so that they could eat; thus Jesus says,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">Make the people recline, </span>i.e, to eat. For as mentioned before, in former times people took their
-meals lying on couches; consequently, it was the custom to say of those who sat down to eat that
-they were reclining. In the mystical sense, this indicates that rest which is necessary for the
-perfection of wisdom. Again, the people are prepared by the disciples because it is through the
-disciples that the knowledge of the truth has come to us: &#8220;Let the mountains receive peace for
-the people&#8221; (Ps 71:3).</p>
-<p>857 The character of the place shows why it was convenient that they recline, for <span style="font-weight: bold">There was
-much grass in the place. </span>This is the literal meaning. In the mystical sense, grass indicates the
-flesh: &#8220;All flesh is grass&#8221; (Is 40:6). In this sense it can refer to two things. First, to the teachings
-of the Old Testament, which were given to a people resting in things of the flesh and wise
-according to the flesh: &#8220;If you are willing, and listen to me, you will eat the good things of the
-land&#8221; (Is 1:19); &#8220;The posterity of Jacob dwells in a land of grain, wine and oil&#8221; (Dt 33:28). Or,
-it can refer to one who perceives true wisdom, which cannot be attained without first abandoning
-the things of the flesh: &#8220;Do not imitate this world&#8221; (Rom 12:2).</p>
-<p>858 There was a. great number of people; thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">the men reclined, in number about five
-thousand. </span>The Evangelist counted only the men, according to the custom in the law, for as
-mentioned in Numbers (1:3), Moses counted the people who were twenty years and older,
-without including the women. The Evangelist does the same, because only men can be
-completely instructed: &#8220;We speak wisdom to those who are mature&#8221; (1 Cor 2:6); &#8220;Solid food is
-for the mature&#8221; (Heb 5:14).</p>
-<p>859 Then (v 11), the Evangelist presents the feeding of the crowd. First, we see the attitude of
-Christ; secondly, the food used; thirldy, that the people were satisfied. As to the attitude of Jesus,
-both his humility and his giving of thanks are mentioned.</p>
-<p>860 We see his humility because he took the bread and gave it to the people. Now although in
-this miracle Christ could have fed the people with bread created from nothing, he chose to do so
-by multiplying bread that already existed. He did this, first, to show that sensible things do not
-come from the devil, as the Manichean error maintains. For if this were so, our Lord would not
-have used sensible things to praise God, especially since &#8220;The Son of God appeared to destroy
-the works of the devil&#8221; (1 Jn 3:8). He did it, secondly, to show that they are also wrong in
-claiming that the teachings of the Old Testament are not from God but from the devil. Thus, to
-show that the doctrine of the New Testament is none other than that which was prefigured and
-contained in the teachings of the Old Testament, he multiplied bread that already existed,
-implying by this that he is the one who fulfills the law and brings it to perfection: &#8220;I have not
-come to destroy the law, but to fulfill it,&#8221; as we read in Matthew (5:17).</p>
-<p>861 We see that he gave <span style="font-weight: bold">thanks, when he had given thanks. </span>He did this to show that whatever
-he had, he had from another, that is, from his Father. This is an example for us to do the same.
-More particularly, he gave thanks to teach us that we should thank God when we begin a meal:
-&#8220;Nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving&#8221; (1 Tim 4:4); &#8220;The poor will eat and
-be satisfied; and they will praise the Lord&#8221; (Ps 21:27). Again, he gave thanks to teach us that he
-was not praying for himself, but for the people who were there, for he had to convince them that
-he had come from God. Accordingly, he prays before he works this miracle before them, in order
-to show them that he is not acting against God, but according to God&#8217;s will.</p>
-<p>We read in Mark (6:41) that Christ had the apostles distribute the bread to the people. It says here
-that he distributed it because in a way he himself does what he does by means of others. In the
-mystical sense, both statements are true: for Christ alone refreshes from within, and others, as
-his ministers, refresh from without.</p>
-<p>862 Their food was bread and fish, about which enough has been said above.</p>
-<p>Finally, those who ate were completely satisfied, because they took <span style="font-weight: bold">as much as they wanted.
-</span>For Christ is the only one who feeds an empty soul and fills a hungry soul with good things: &#8220;I
-will be satisfied when your glory appears&#8221; (Ps 16:15). Others perform miracles through having
-grace in a partial manner; Christ, on the other hand, does so with unlimited power, since he does
-all things superabundantly. Hence it says that the people <span style="font-weight: bold">had their fill.</span></p>
-<p>863 Now we see the leftovers collected (v 12). First, Christ gives the order; secondly, his
-disciples obey.</p>
-<p>864 The Evangelist says that after the people had eaten their fill, Christ said to his disciples:
-<span style="font-weight: bold">Gather up the fragments that are left over. </span>This was not pretentious display on our Lord&#8217;s
-part; he did it to show that the miracle he accomplished was not imaginary, since the collected
-leftovers kept for some time and provided food for others. Again, he wanted to impress this
-miracle more firmly on the hearts of his disciples, whom he had carry the leftovers: for most of
-all he wanted to teach his disciples, who were destined to be the teachers of the entire world.</p>
-<p>865 His disciples obeyed him faithfully; hence he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">They therefore gathered and filled
-twelve baskets with the leftovers. </span>Here we should note that the amount of food that remained
-was not left to chance, but was according to plan: for as much as Christ willed was left over, no
-more and no less. This is shown by the fact that the basket of each apostle was filled. Now a
-basket is reserved for the work of peasants. Therefore, the twelve baskets signify the twelve
-apostles and those who imitate them, who, although they are looked down upon in this present
-life, are nevertheless filled with the riches of spiritual sacraments. There are twelve because they
-were to preach the faith of the Holy Trinity to the four parts of the world.</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p style="text-align: center"><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 2</span></p>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><p>14 Now when these people saw that Jesus had worked a miracle, they said: &#8220;This is truly the
-Prophet who is to come into the world.&#8221; 15 So Jesus, knowing that they would come to seize him
-and make him king, fled again into the mountains, alone. 16 When evening came, his disciples
-went down to the sea. 17 After they got into the boat, they set out across the sea to Capernaum.
-It was already dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. 18 The sea became rough, agitated by
-a great wind. 19 After they had rowed twenty-five or thirty stadia [three or four miles] , they saw
-Jesus walking on the water, coming toward the boat, and they were afraid. 20 But he said to
-them:
-<DD>&#8220;It is I. Do not be afraid.&#8221;<BR>
-21 They then wanted to take him into the boat; and suddenly the boat was on the land toward
-which they were going.</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>866 Above, the Evangelist told us of the miracle of the loaves and fishes. Now he shows the
-threefold effect this miracle had on the people. First, its effect on their faith; secondly, on their
-plans to honor Jesus; thirdly, how it led them (and the disciples) to search for Jesus.</p>
-<p>867 With respect to the first, we should note that the Jews said in the Psalm: &#8220;We have not seen
-our signs; there is now no prophet&#8221; (Ps 73:9). For it was customary in earlier days for the
-prophets to work omany signs; so, when these signs were absent, prophecy se emed to have
-ended. But when the Jews.see such signs, they believe that prophecy is returning. Accordingly,
-the people were so impressed by this miracle they just saw that they called our Lord a prophet.
-Thus we read, <span style="font-weight: bold">Now when these people, </span>who had been filled with the five <span style="font-weight: bold">loaves, saw that Jesus
-had worked a miracle, they said: This is truly the Prophet. </span>However, they did not yet have
-perfect faith, for they believed that Jesus was only a prophet, while he was also the Lord of the
-prophets. Yet, they were not entirely wrong, because our Lord called himself a prophet.</p>
-<p>868 Here we should remark that a prophet is called a seer: &#8220;He who is now called a prophet was
-formerly called a seer&#8221; (I Sm 9:9). Further, seeing pertains to the cognitive power. Now in Christ
-there were three kinds of knowledge. First of all, there was sense knowledge. And in this respect
-he had some similarity to the prophets, insofar as sensible species could be formed in the
-imagination of Christ to present future or hidden events. This was especially due to his
-passibility, which was appropriate to his state as a &#8220;wayfarer.&#8221; Secondly, Christ had intellectual
-knowledge; and in this he was not like the prophets, but was even superior to all the angels: for
-he was a &#8220;comprehensor&#8221; in a more excellent way than any creature. Again, Christ had divine
-knowledge, and in this way he was the one who inspired the prophets and the angels, since all
+<body style="text-align:justify">
+<blockquote>
+<center>
+<p><span style="font-size: 60pt">6</span></p>
+<p><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 1</span></p>
+</center>
+<blockquote>
+<p>1 After this Jesus went across the Sea of Galilee, which is that
+of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him because they saw
+the miracles he worked on those who were sick. 3 Jesus therefore
+went up a mountain, and there sat down with his disciples. 4 Now
+the Passover was near, a festival day of the Jews. 5 Then, when
+Jesus lifted his eyes and saw that a great multitude had come to
+him, he said to Philip,</p>
+<dl>
+<dd>&ldquo;Where shall we buy bread that these may
+eat?&rdquo;<br />
+6 He said this, however, to test him, for he knew what he would do.
+7 Philip replied, &ldquo;Two hundred denarii worth of bread would
+not suffice for each to have a little bit.&rdquo; 8 One of his
+disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, said to him, 9
+&ldquo;There is a boy here who has five barley loaves and two
+fishes, but what are these for so many?&rdquo; 10 Jesus then
+said,</dd>
+<dd>&ldquo;Make the people recline.&rdquo;<br />
+There was much grass in the place. Therefore the men reclined, in
+number about five thousand. 11 Jesus then took the bread, and when
+he had given thanks, he distributed it to those reclining; he did
+likewise with the fish, as much as they wanted. 12 When they had
+their fill, he said to his disciples,</dd>
+<dd>&ldquo;Gather up the fragments that are left over,</dd>
+<dd>lest they be wasted.&rdquo;<br />
+13 They therefore gathered and filled twelve baskets with the
+leftovers, from the five barley loaves and the two fishes, that
+remained after all had eaten.</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>838 The Evangelist has presented the teaching of Christ on the
+spiritual life, by which he gives life to those who are born again.
+He now tells us of the spiritual food by which Christ sustains
+those to whom he has given life. First, he describes a visible
+miracle, in which Christ furnished bodily food. Secondly, he
+considers spiritual food (6:26). He does two things about the
+first. First, he describes the visible miracle. Secondly, he shows
+the effect this miracle had (6:14). He tells us two things about
+this miracle. First, its circumstances, secondly, about its actual
+accomplishment (v 5). As to the first he does three things. First
+he describes the crowd that Jesus fed, secondly, the place;
+thirdly, the time (v 4). As to the first he does three things.
+First, he identifies the place where the crowd followed Jesus;
+secondly, the people who followed him; and thirdly, he tells why
+they followed him.</p>
+<p>839 The Evangelist describes the place to which the crowd
+followed our Lord when he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">After this Jesus went across the Sea of
+Galilee,</span> i.e., after the mysterious words Jesus had spoken
+concerning his power. This Sea of Galilee is mentioned frequently
+in various places in Scripture. Luke calls it a lake (Lk 5:1)
+because its water is not salty, but was formed from the waters
+flowing in from the Jordan. Yet it is still called a
+&ldquo;Sea,&rdquo; because in Hebrew all bodies of water are called
+&ldquo;seas&rdquo;: &ldquo;God called the waters
+&lsquo;seas&rsquo;&rdquo; (Gn 1:10). It is also called Gennesaret
+because of the character of its location: for this water is tossed
+about a great deal, being buffeted by the winds that come from the
+vapors rising from its surface. Thus in Greek the word
+&ldquo;Gennesaret&rdquo; means &ldquo;wind forming.&rdquo; It is
+called the Sea of Galilee from the province of Galilee in which it
+is located. Again, it is called the Sea of Tiberias from the city
+of Tiberias: this city was situated on one side of the sea, facing
+Capernaum on the opposite side. The city of Tiberias was formerly
+called Chinnereth, but later, when it was rebuilt by Herod the
+Tetrarch, it was renamed as Tiberias in honor of Tiberius
+Caesar.</p>
+<p>840 The literal reason why Jesus crossed the sea is given by
+Chrysostom: to give ground to the anger and agitation which the
+Jews felt against Christ because of the things he had said about
+them. As Chrysostom says: just as darts strike a hard object with
+great force if they meet it, but pass on and soon come to rest if
+nothing is in their way, so also the anger of defiant men increases
+when they are resisted, but if we yield a little, it is easy to
+keep their fury within bounds. So Christ, by going to the other
+side of the sea, was able to soften the anger of the Jews, caused
+by what he had said. He thus gives us an example to act in the same
+way: &ldquo;Do not be provoked by one who speaks evil of you&rdquo;
+(Sir 8:14).</p>
+<p>841 In the mystical sense, the sea signifies this present
+troubled world: &ldquo;This great sea, stretching wide&rdquo; (Ps
+103:25). Our Lord crossed over this sea when he assumed the sea of
+punishment and death by being born, trod it under foot by dying,
+and then crossing over it by his rising, arrived at the glory of
+his resurrection. We read of this crossing: &ldquo;Jesus knew that
+his time had come to leave this world for the Father&rdquo; (below
+13:1). A great crowd, composed of both peoples, has followed him in
+this crossing, by believing in him and imitating him: &ldquo;Your
+heart will be full of wonder and joy, when the riches of the sea
+will be given to you&rdquo; (Is 60:5); &ldquo;Rise up, O Lord, you
+who demand that justice be done; and the people will gather round
+you&rdquo; (Ps 7:7).</p>
+<p>842 The crowd that followed him is described as large,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">And a great multitude followed
+him.</span></p>
+<p>843 The reason why they followed him is because he was
+performing miracles, hence he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">because they saw the miracles he worked on
+those who were sick.</span> We should point out that some followed
+Christ because of his teachings, that is, those who were better
+disposed. But there were others, i.e., those who were less perfect
+and less perceptive, who followed him because they were attracted
+by visible miracles; &ldquo;Signs were given to unbelievers, not to
+believers&rdquo; (1 Cor 14:22). Still others followed him out of
+devotion and faith, those, namely, whom he had cured of some bodily
+defect: for our Lord had so healed their body that they were also
+completely healed in soul: &ldquo;The works of God are
+perfect&rdquo; (Dt 32:4). This is clear, because he expressly said
+to the paralytic, &ldquo;Do not sin again&rdquo; (above 5:14), and
+in Matthew (9:2) he says, &ldquo;Son, your sins are
+forgiven&rdquo;; and these remarks concern the health of the soul
+rather than that of the body.</p>
+<p>844 We might remark that although the Evangelist had mentioned
+only three miracles (the one at the marriage reception, the son of
+the official, and the paralytic), he says here in a general way,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">the miracles he worked.</span> He
+does this to indicate that Christ worked many other miracles that
+are not mentioned in this book, as he will say below (21:25). For
+his main object was to present the teaching of Christ.</p>
+<p>845 Then he gives the location of the miracle, on a mountain;
+hence he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">Jesus therefore went
+up a mountain,</span> i.e., privately, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">and there sat down with his disciples.</span>
+Now a mountain is a place well suited for refreshment, for
+according to the Psalm a mountain signifies the perfection of
+justice: &ldquo;Your justice is like the mountains of God&rdquo;
+(Ps 35:7). And so, because we cannot be satisfied by earthly
+things&mdash;indeed, &ldquo;Whoever drinks this water will be
+thirsty again&rdquo; (above 4:13)&mdash;but spiritual things will
+satisfy us, our Lord leads his disciples to a higher place to show
+that full satisfaction and the perfection of justice are found in
+spiritual realities. We read of this mountain: &ldquo;The mountain
+of God is a rich mountain&rdquo; (Ps 67:16). Thus he also exercised
+his office of teacher there, sitting with his disciples; for he is
+the one who teaches every man.</p>
+<p>846 The time is mentioned when he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Now the Passover was near.</span> This time was
+also well suited for their refreshment, for &ldquo;Passover&rdquo;
+means &ldquo;passage&rdquo;: &ldquo;It is the Passover of the Lord,
+that is, his passage&rdquo; (Ex 12:11). We understand from this
+that anyone who desires to be refreshed by the bread of the divine
+Word and by the body and blood of&rsquo; the Lord, must pass from
+vices to virtues: &ldquo;Our Passover, Christ, has been sacrificed,
+and so let us feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity and
+truth&rdquo; (1 Cor 5:7). And again, divine Wisdom says:
+&ldquo;Pass over to me, all who desire me&rdquo; (Sir 24-26).</p>
+<p>This is the second Passover the Evangelist has mentioned.
+However, our Lord did not go to Jerusalem this time, as the law
+commanded. The reason for this being that Christ was both God and
+man: as man he was subject to the law, but as God he was above the
+law. So, he observed the law on certain occasions to show that he
+was a man, but he also disregarded the law at other times to show
+that he was God. Further, by not going he indicated that the
+ceremonies of the law would end gradually and in a short time.</p>
+<p>847 Then he considers the miracle itself (v 5). First, why it
+was needed. Secondly, its accomplishment. We can see the need for
+this miracle from our Lord&rsquo;s question to his disciple, and
+the disciple&rsquo;s answer. First, our Lord&rsquo;s question is
+given; and then the answer of his disciple (v 7). He does three
+things about the first. First, the occasion for the question is
+given; secondly, we have the-question itself (v 5b); thirdly, we
+are told why Christ asked this question (v 6).</p>
+<p>848 The occasion for Christ&rsquo;s question was his sight of
+the crowd coming to him. Hence he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Then, when Jesus,</span> on the mountain with
+his disciples, i.e., with those who were more perfect, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">lifted his eyes and saw that a great multitude
+had come to him.</span> Here we should note two things about
+Christ. First, his maturity: for he is not distracted by what does
+not concern him, but is appropriately concerned with his disciples.
+He is not like those spoken of in Proverbs (30:13): &ldquo;A
+generation whose eyes are proud.&rdquo; And, &ldquo;A man&rsquo;s
+dress, and laughter, and his walk, show what he is&rdquo; (Sir
+19:27). Secondly, we should note that Christ did not sit there with
+his disciples out of laziness; he was looking right at them,
+teaching them carefully and attracting their hearts to himself:
+&ldquo;Then he lifted his eyes to his disciples&rdquo; (Lk 6:20).
+Thus we read: <span style="font-weight: bold">Then, when Jesus
+lifted his</span> eyes. In the mystical sense, our Lord&rsquo;s
+eyes are his spiritual gifts; and he lifts his eyes on the elect,
+i.e., looks at them with compassion, when he mercifully grants
+these gifts to them: This is what the Psalm asks for: &ldquo;Look
+upon me, O Lord, and have mercy on me&rdquo; (Ps 85:16).</p>
+<p>849 Our Lord&rsquo;s question concerns the feeding of the crowd;
+so he said to Philip: <span style="font-weight: bold">Where shall
+we buy bread that these may eat?</span> He assumes one thing and
+asks about another. He assumes their poverty, because they did not
+have food to offer this great crowd; and he asks how they might
+obtain it, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Where shall we
+buy bread that these may eat?</span></p>
+<p>Here we should note that every teacher is obliged to possess the
+means of feeding spiritually the people who come to him. And since
+no man possesses of himself the resources to feed them, he must
+acquire them elsewhere by his labor, study, and persistent p rayer:
+&ldquo;Hurry, you who have no money, and acquire without cost wine
+and milk&rdquo; (Is 55:1). And there follows: &ldquo;Why do you
+spend your money,&rdquo; i.e., your eloquence, &ldquo;for what is
+not bread,&rdquo; i.e., not the true wisdom which
+refreshes&mdash;&ldquo;Wisdom will feed him with the bread of life
+and understanding&rdquo; (Si 15:5)&mdash;&ldquo;and why do you work
+for what does not satisfy you,&rdquo; i.e., by learning things that
+drain you instead of filling you?</p>
+<p>850 Our Lord&rsquo;s intention is given when he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">He said this, however, to test
+him.</span> Here the Evangelist raises one difficutly in answering
+another. For we could wonder,why our Lord asked Philip what to do,
+as though our Lord himself did not know. The Evangelist settles
+this when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">for he knew what
+he would do.</span> But it seems that the Evangelist raises another
+difficulty when he says, to test him. For to test is to try out;
+and this seems to imply ignorance.</p>
+<p>I answer that one can test another in various ways in order to
+try him out. One man tests another in order to learn; the devil
+tests a man in order to ensnare him: &ldquo;Your enemy, the devil,
+as a roaring lion, goes about seeking whom he can devour&rdquo; (1
+Pt 5:8). But Christ (and God) does not test us in order to learn,
+because he sees into our hearts; nor in order to ensnare us, for as
+we read in James (1:13): &ldquo;God does not test [i.e., tempt]
+anyone.&rdquo; But he does test us that others might learn
+something from the one tested. This is the way God tested Abraham:
+&ldquo;God tested Abraham&rdquo; (Gn 22:1); and then it says (v
+12): &ldquo;Now I know that you fear God,&rdquo; i.e., I have made
+it known that you fear the Lord. He tests Philip in the same way:
+so that those who hear his answer might be very certain about the
+miracle to come.</p>
+<p>851 Now we have the answer of the disciples. First, the answer
+of Philip; then that of Andrew (v 8).</p>
+<p>852 With respect to the first, note that Philip was slower in
+learning than the others, and so he asks our Lord more questions:
+&ldquo;Lord, show us the Father, and that will be enough for
+us&rdquo; (below 14:8). Here, according to the literal sense,
+Andrew is better disposed than Philip, for Philip does not seem to
+have any understanding or anticipation of the corning miracle. And
+so he suggests that money is the way by which they could feed all
+the people, saying: <span style="font-weight: bold">Two hundred
+denarii worth of bread would not suffice for each to have a little
+bit.</span> And since we do not have that much, we cannot feed
+them. Here we see the poverty of Christ, for he did not even have
+two hundred denarii.</p>
+<p>853 Andrew, however, seems to sense that a miracle is going to
+take place. Perhaps he recalled the miracle performed by Elisha
+with the barley loaves, when he fed a hundred men with twenty
+loaves (2 Kgs 4:42). And so he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">There is a boy here who has five barley
+loaves.</span> Still, he did not suspect that Christ was going to
+perform a greater miracle than Elisha: for he thought that fewer
+loaves would be miraculously produced from fewer, and more from a
+larger number. But in truth, he who does not need any material to
+work with could feed a crowd as easily with few or many loaves. So
+Andrew continues: <span style="font-weight: bold">but what are
+these for so many?</span> As if to say: Even if you increased them
+in the measure that Elisha did, it still would not be enough.</p>
+<p>854 In the mystical sense, widsom is a symbol for spiritual
+refreshment. One kind of wisdom was taught by Christ, the true
+wisdom: &ldquo;Christ is the power of God, and the wisdom of
+God&rdquo; (1 Cor 1:24). Before Christ came, there were two other
+teachings or doctrines: one was the human teachings of the
+philosophers; the other was the teachings found in the written law.
+Philip mentions the first of these when he speaks of buying:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Two hundred denarii worth of bread
+would not suffice,</span> for human wisdom must be acquired. Now
+the number one hundred implies perfection. Thus two hundred
+suggests the twofold perfection necessary for this wisdom: for
+there Ire two ways one arrives at the perfection of human wisdom,
+by experience and by contemplation. So he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Two hundred denarii worth of bread would not
+suffice,</span> because no matter what human reason can experience
+and contemplate of the truth, it is not enough to completely
+satisfy our desire for wisdom: &ldquo;Let not the wise man glory in
+his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in
+his riches. But let him who glories glory in this: that he knows
+and understands me&rdquo; (Jer 9:23). For the wisdom of no
+philosopher has been so great that it could keep men from error;
+rather, the philosophers have led many into error.</p>
+<p>It is Andrew who mentions the second kind of teaching [thai of
+the law] . He does not want to buy other bread, but to feed the
+crowd with the loaves of bread they had, that is, those contained
+in the law. And so he was better disposed than Philip. So he says:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">There is a boy here who has five
+barley loaves.</span> This boy can symbolize Moses, because of the
+imperfection found in the state of the law: &ldquo;The law brought
+nothing to perfection&rdquo; (Heb 7:19); or the Jewish people, who
+were serving under the elements of this world (Gal 4:3).</p>
+<p>This boy had five loaves, that is, the teaching of the law:
+either because this teaching was contained in the five books of
+Moses, &ldquo;The law was given through Moses&rdquo; (above 1:17);
+or because it was given to men absorbed in sensible things, which
+are made known through the five senses. These loaves were of barley
+because the law was given in such a way that what was life-giving
+in it was concealed under physical signs: for the kernel in barley
+is covered with a very firm husk. Or, the loaves were of barley
+because the Jewish people had not yet been rubbed free of carnal
+desire, but it still covered their hearts like a husk: for in the
+Old Testament they outwardly experienced hardships because of their
+ceremonial observances: &ldquo;A yoke, which neither our fathers
+nor we were able to bear&rdquo; (Acts 15:10). Further, the Jews
+were engrossed in material things and did not understand the
+spiritual meaning of the law: &ldquo;A veil is over their
+hearts&rdquo; (2 Cor 3:15).</p>
+<p>The two fishes, which gave a pleasant flavor to the bread,
+indicate the teachings of the Psalms and the prophets. Thus the old
+law not only had five loaves, i.e., the five books of Moses, but
+also two fishes, that is, the Psalms and the prophets. So the Old
+Testament writings are divided into these three: &ldquo;The things
+written about me in the law of Moses, and in the prophets and in
+the Psalms&rdquo; (Lk 24:44). Or, according to Augustine, the two
+fishes signify the priests and kings who ruled the Jews; and they
+prefigured Christ, who was the true king and priest.</p>
+<p><span style="font-weight: bold">But what are these for so
+many?</span> for they could not bring man to a complete knowledge
+of the truth: for although God was known in Judea, the Gentiles did
+not know him.</p>
+<p>855 Next (v 10), the miracle is presented. First, we see the
+people arranged; secondly, the miracle itself; and thirdly, the
+gathering of the leftovers. He does two things about the first.
+First, he shows Christ directing the disciples to have the people
+recline; secondly, why this was appropriate; and thirdly, he tells
+us the number of people present.</p>
+<p>856 Our Lord told his disciples to arrange the people so that
+they could eat; thus Jesus says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Make the people recline,</span> i.e, to eat.
+For as mentioned before, in former times people took their meals
+lying on couches; consequently, it was the custom to say of those
+who sat down to eat that they were reclining. In the mystical
+sense, this indicates that rest which is necessary for the
+perfection of wisdom. Again, the people are prepared by the
+disciples because it is through the disciples that the knowledge of
+the truth has come to us: &ldquo;Let the mountains receive peace
+for the people&rdquo; (Ps 71:3).</p>
+<p>857 The character of the place shows why it was convenient that
+they recline, for <span style="font-weight: bold">There was much
+grass in the place.</span> This is the literal meaning. In the
+mystical sense, grass indicates the flesh: &ldquo;All flesh is
+grass&rdquo; (Is 40:6). In this sense it can refer to two things.
+First, to the teachings of the Old Testament, which were given to a
+people resting in things of the flesh and wise according to the
+flesh: &ldquo;If you are willing, and listen to me, you will eat
+the good things of the land&rdquo; (Is 1:19); &ldquo;The posterity
+of Jacob dwells in a land of grain, wine and oil&rdquo; (Dt 33:28).
+Or, it can refer to one who perceives true wisdom, which cannot be
+attained without first abandoning the things of the flesh:
+&ldquo;Do not imitate this world&rdquo; (Rom 12:2).</p>
+<p>858 There was a. great number of people; thus he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">the men reclined, in number about
+five thousand.</span> The Evangelist counted only the men,
+according to the custom in the law, for as mentioned in Numbers
+(1:3), Moses counted the people who were twenty years and older,
+without including the women. The Evangelist does the same, because
+only men can be completely instructed: &ldquo;We speak wisdom to
+those who are mature&rdquo; (1 Cor 2:6); &ldquo;Solid food is for
+the mature&rdquo; (Heb 5:14).</p>
+<p>859 Then (v 11), the Evangelist presents the feeding of the
+crowd. First, we see the attitude of Christ; secondly, the food
+used; thirldy, that the people were satisfied. As to the attitude
+of Jesus, both his humility and his giving of thanks are
+mentioned.</p>
+<p>860 We see his humility because he took the bread and gave it to
+the people. Now although in this miracle Christ could have fed the
+people with bread created from nothing, he chose to do so by
+multiplying bread that already existed. He did this, first, to show
+that sensible things do not come from the devil, as the Manichean
+error maintains. For if this were so, our Lord would not have used
+sensible things to praise God, especially since &ldquo;The Son of
+God appeared to destroy the works of the devil&rdquo; (1 Jn 3:8).
+He did it, secondly, to show that they are also wrong in claiming
+that the teachings of the Old Testament are not from God but from
+the devil. Thus, to show that the doctrine of the New Testament is
+none other than that which was prefigured and contained in the
+teachings of the Old Testament, he multiplied bread that already
+existed, implying by this that he is the one who fulfills the law
+and brings it to perfection: &ldquo;I have not come to destroy the
+law, but to fulfill it,&rdquo; as we read in Matthew (5:17).</p>
+<p>861 We see that he gave <span style="font-weight: bold">thanks,
+when he had given thanks.</span> He did this to show that whatever
+he had, he had from another, that is, from his Father. This is an
+example for us to do the same. More particularly, he gave thanks to
+teach us that we should thank God when we begin a meal:
+&ldquo;Nothing is to be rejected if it is received with
+thanksgiving&rdquo; (1 Tim 4:4); &ldquo;The poor will eat and be
+satisfied; and they will praise the Lord&rdquo; (Ps 21:27). Again,
+he gave thanks to teach us that he was not praying for himself, but
+for the people who were there, for he had to convince them that he
+had come from God. Accordingly, he prays before he works this
+miracle before them, in order to show them that he is not acting
+against God, but according to God&rsquo;s will.</p>
+<p>We read in Mark (6:41) that Christ had the apostles distribute
+the bread to the people. It says here that he distributed it
+because in a way he himself does what he does by means of others.
+In the mystical sense, both statements are true: for Christ alone
+refreshes from within, and others, as his ministers, refresh from
+without.</p>
+<p>862 Their food was bread and fish, about which enough has been
+said above.</p>
+<p>Finally, those who ate were completely satisfied, because they
+took <span style="font-weight: bold">as much as they wanted.</span>
+For Christ is the only one who feeds an empty soul and fills a
+hungry soul with good things: &ldquo;I will be satisfied when your
+glory appears&rdquo; (Ps 16:15). Others perform miracles through
+having grace in a partial manner; Christ, on the other hand, does
+so with unlimited power, since he does all things superabundantly.
+Hence it says that the people <span style="font-weight: bold">had
+their fill.</span></p>
+<p>863 Now we see the leftovers collected (v 12). First, Christ
+gives the order; secondly, his disciples obey.</p>
+<p>864 The Evangelist says that after the people had eaten their
+fill, Christ said to his disciples: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Gather up the fragments that are left
+over.</span> This was not pretentious display on our Lord&rsquo;s
+part; he did it to show that the miracle he accomplished was not
+imaginary, since the collected leftovers kept for some time and
+provided food for others. Again, he wanted to impress this miracle
+more firmly on the hearts of his disciples, whom he had carry the
+leftovers: for most of all he wanted to teach his disciples, who
+were destined to be the teachers of the entire world.</p>
+<p>865 His disciples obeyed him faithfully; hence he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">They therefore gathered and filled
+twelve baskets with the leftovers.</span> Here we should note that
+the amount of food that remained was not left to chance, but was
+according to plan: for as much as Christ willed was left over, no
+more and no less. This is shown by the fact that the basket of each
+apostle was filled. Now a basket is reserved for the work of
+peasants. Therefore, the twelve baskets signify the twelve apostles
+and those who imitate them, who, although they are looked down upon
+in this present life, are nevertheless filled with the riches of
+spiritual sacraments. There are twelve because they were to preach
+the faith of the Holy Trinity to the four parts of the world.</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p style="text-align: center"><span style=
+"font-weight: bold">LECTURE 2</span></p>
+<blockquote>
+<p>14 Now when these people saw that Jesus had worked a miracle,
+they said: &ldquo;This is truly the Prophet who is to come into the
+world.&rdquo; 15 So Jesus, knowing that they would come to seize
+him and make him king, fled again into the mountains, alone. 16
+When evening came, his disciples went down to the sea. 17 After
+they got into the boat, they set out across the sea to Capernaum.
+It was already dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. 18 The sea
+became rough, agitated by a great wind. 19 After they had rowed
+twenty-five or thirty stadia [three or four miles] , they saw Jesus
+walking on the water, coming toward the boat, and they were afraid.
+20 But he said to them:</p>
+<dl>
+<dd>&ldquo;It is I. Do not be afraid.&rdquo;<br />
+21 They then wanted to take him into the boat; and suddenly the
+boat was on the land toward which they were going.</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>866 Above, the Evangelist told us of the miracle of the loaves
+and fishes. Now he shows the threefold effect this miracle had on
+the people. First, its effect on their faith; secondly, on their
+plans to honor Jesus; thirdly, how it led them (and the disciples)
+to search for Jesus.</p>
+<p>867 With respect to the first, we should note that the Jews said
+in the Psalm: &ldquo;We have not seen our signs; there is now no
+prophet&rdquo; (Ps 73:9). For it was customary in earlier days for
+the prophets to work omany signs; so, when these signs were absent,
+prophecy se emed to have ended. But when the Jews.see such signs,
+they believe that prophecy is returning. Accordingly, the people
+were so impressed by this miracle they just saw that they called
+our Lord a prophet. Thus we read, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Now when these people,</span> who had been
+filled with the five <span style="font-weight: bold">loaves, saw
+that Jesus had worked a miracle, they said: This is truly the
+Prophet.</span> However, they did not yet have perfect faith, for
+they believed that Jesus was only a prophet, while he was also the
+Lord of the prophets. Yet, they were not entirely wrong, because
+our Lord called himself a prophet.</p>
+<p>868 Here we should remark that a prophet is called a seer:
+&ldquo;He who is now called a prophet was formerly called a
+seer&rdquo; (I Sm 9:9). Further, seeing pertains to the cognitive
+power. Now in Christ there were three kinds of knowledge. First of
+all, there was sense knowledge. And in this respect he had some
+similarity to the prophets, insofar as sensible species could be
+formed in the imagination of Christ to present future or hidden
+events. This was especially due to his passibility, which was
+appropriate to his state as a &ldquo;wayfarer.&rdquo; Secondly,
+Christ had intellectual knowledge; and in this he was not like the
+prophets, but was even superior to all the angels: for he was a
+&ldquo;comprehensor&rdquo; in a more excellent way than any
+creature. Again, Christ had divine knowledge, and in this way he
+was the one who inspired the prophets and the angels, since all
 knowledge is caused by a participation in the divine Word.</p>
-<p>Still, these people seemed to realize that Christ was a superior prophet, for they said: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is
-truly the Prophet. </span>For although there had been many prophets among the Jews, they were
-waiting for a particular one, according to: &#8220;The Lord your God will raise up a prophet for you&#8221;
-(Dt 18:15). This is the one they are speaking of here; thus it continues: <span style="font-weight: bold">who is to come into the
+<p>Still, these people seemed to realize that Christ was a superior
+prophet, for they said: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is
+truly the Prophet.</span> For although there had been many prophets
+among the Jews, they were waiting for a particular one, according
+to: &ldquo;The Lord your God will raise up a prophet for you&rdquo;
+(Dt 18:15). This is the one they are speaking of here; thus it
+continues: <span style="font-weight: bold">who is to come into the
 world.</span></p>
-<p>869 Next, we see the second effect of Christ&#8217;s miracle: the honor the people planned for Christ,
-which he refused. First, we have the attempt by the people; secondly, Christ&#8217;s flight from them.</p>
-<p>870 The attempt of the people is mentioned when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">they would come to seize him and
-make him king. </span>A person or thing is seized if it is taken in a way that one does not will or is not
-opportune. Now it is true that God&#8217;s plan from all eternity had been to establish the kingdom of
-Christ; but the time for this was not then opportune. Christ had come then, but not to reign in the
-way we ask for his reign when we say, &#8220;Your kingdom come&#8221; (Mt 6:10); at that time he will
-reign even as man. Another time was reserved for this: after the judgment of Christ, when the
-saints will appear in glory. It was about this kingdom the disciples asked when they said: &#8220;Lord,
-will you restore the kingdom to Israel at this time?&#8221; (Acts 1:6).</p>
-<p>So the people, thinking he had come to reign, wanted to make hirn their king. The reason for this
-is that men often want as their ruler someone who will provide them with temporal things. Thus,
-because our Lord had fed them, they were willing to make him their king: &#8220;You have a mantle,
-be our ruler&#8221; (Is 3:6). Chrysostom says: &#8220;See the power of gluttony. They are no longer
-concerned about his breaking the Sabbath; they are no longer zealous for God. All these things
-are set in the background now that their bellies are full. Now he is regarded as a prophet among
-them, and they want to set him on the royal throne as their king.&#8221;</p>
-<p>87 1 We see Christ&#8217;s flight when he says that he <span style="font-weight: bold">fled again into the mountains, alone. </span>We can
-see frorn this that when our Lord had first seen the crowd of people he came down from the
-mountain and fed them in the valley, for we would not read that he went again into the mountains
-if he had not come down from them.</p>
-<p>Why did Christ flee from the people, since he really is a king? There are three reasons for this.
-First, because it would have detracted from his dignity to have accepted a kingdom from men:
-for he is so great a king that all other kings are kings by participating in his kingship: &#8220;It is by me
-that kings rule&#8221; (Prv 8:15). Another reason is that it would have been hanuful to his teaching if
-he had accepted this dignity and support from men; for he had worked and taught in such a way
-that everything was attributed to divine power and not to the influence of men: &#8220;Praise from men
-I do not need&#8221; (above 5:41). The third reason was to teach us to despise the dignities of this
-world: &#8220;I have given you an example that as I have done to you, so you should do also&#8221; (below
-13:15); &#8220;Do not seek dignity from men&#8221; (Sir 7:4). And so, he refused the glory of this world, but
-still endured its punishment of his own will: &#8220;Jesus endured the cross, despising the shame, for
-the joy set before him&#8221; (Heb 12:2).</p>
-<p>872 Matthew seems to conflict with this, for he says that &#8220;Jesus went up the mountain alone, to
-pray&#8221; (Mt 14:23). However, in the opinion of Augustine, there is no conflict here, because he had
-reason both to flee and to pray. For our Lord is teaching us that when a reason for flight draws
-near, there is great reason to pray.</p>
-<p>In the mystical sense, Christ went up into the mountain when the people he had fed were ready
-to subject themselves to him, because he went up into heaven when the people were ready to
-subject themselves to the truth of the faith, according to: &#8220;A congregation of people will surround
-you. Return above for their sakes,&#8221; i.e., return on high so a congregatation of people may
-surround you (Ps 7:8). </p>
-<p>He says that Christ <span style="font-weight: bold">fled</span>, to indicate that the people could not understand his grandeur: for if we
-do not understand something, we say that it flees or eludes us.</p>
-<p>873 Now he considers the third effect of Christ&#8217;s miracle, the search for Christ. First, by his
-disciples; secondly, by the people. As to the first, he does two things. First, he tells of the
-eagerness of the disciples; and secondly, enlarges upon this (v l7b). He does two things about the
-first. First, he tells that they went down to the shore. Secondly, he tells of their journey across the
-sea (v 17).</p>
-<p>874 Note, about the first, that Christ went up into the mountain without the knowledge of his
-disciples. So, they waited there until evening came, for they expected that he would come back
-to them. But their love was so great that when evening came they just had to go looking for him.
-Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">When evening came, his disciples went down to the sea, </span>looking for Jesus.</p>
-<p>In the mystical sense, &#8220;evening&#8221; signifies our Lord&#8217;s passion or his ascension. For as long as the
-disciples enjoyed Christ&#8217;s physical presence, no trouble disturbed them and no bitterness vexed
-them: &#8220;Can the friends of the groom mourn as long as the groom is with them?&#8221; (Mt 9:15). But
-when Christ was away, then they &#8220;went down to the sea,&#8221; to the troubles of this world: &#8220;This
-great sea, stretching wide&#8221; (Ps 103:25).</p>
-<p>875 He adds that they crossed, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">After they got into the boat, they set out across the sea
-to Capernaum, </span>for the love that burned within them could not endure our Lord&#8217;s absence for
-very long.</p>
-<p>876 Now (17b), he enlarges upon what he had already said in summary fashion. First, on their
-going down to the sea; secondly, on their crossing (v 18).</p>
-<p>877 As to the first, he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">It was already dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. </span>The
-Evangelist does not tell us this without a reason, for it shows the intensity of their love, since not
-even night or evening could stop them.</p>
-<p>In the mystical sense, the &#8220;dark&#8221; signifies the absence of love; for light is love, according to: &#8220;He
-who loves his brother dwells in the light&#8221; (1 Jn 2:10). Accordingly, there is darkness in us when
-Jesus, &#8220;the true light&#8221; (above 1:9) does not come to us, because his presence repells all darkness.</p>
-<p>Jesus left his disciples alone for this length of time so that they might experience his absence; and
-they did indeed experience it during the storm at sea: &#8220;Know and realize, that it is evil and bitter
-for you to have left the Lord&#8221; (Jer 2:19). He left them, in the second place, so that they might
-look for him more earnestly: &#8220;Where has your beloved gone, most beautiful of women? We will
-search for him with you&#8221; (Sg 5:17).</p>
-<p>878 As for their crossing, first we see the storm at sea; then Christ coming to them, and the time;
-and thirdly, the effect this had.</p>
-<p>879 The storm was caused by a rising wind; thus he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">The sea became rough, agitated by
-a great wind. </span>This wind is a symbol for the trials and persecutions which would afflict the
-Church due to a lack of love. For as Augustine says, when love grows cold, the waves of the sea
-begin to swell and danger threatens the boat. Still, these winds and the storm, with its waves and
-darkness, did not stop (lie progress of&#8217; the boat or so batter it that it broke apart: &#8220;He who
-perseveres to the end will be saved&#8221; (Mt 24:13); and again: &#8220;And the rains fell. and the floods
-came, and the house did not collapse,&#8221; as we read in Mattliew (7:25).</p>
-<p>880 Christ did not appear to them when the storm first began, but only some time later; thus he
-says, <span style="font-weight: bold">After they had rowed twentyfive or thirty stadia, they saw Jesus. </span>We see from this that
-our Lord allows us to be troubled for a while so our virtue may be tested; but he does not desert
-us in the end, but comes very close to us: &#8220;God is faithful, and will not allow you to be tested
-beyond your strength&#8221; (1 Cor 10:13).</p>
-<p>According to Augustine, the twenty-five stadia they rowed are the five books of Moses. For
-twenty-five is the square of five, since five times five is twenty-five. But a number that is
-multiplied in this way keeps the meaning of its root. Thus, just as five signifies the old law, so
-twenty-five signifies the perfection of the New Testament. Thirty, however, signifies that
-perfection of the New Testament which was lacking in the law: for thirty is the result of
-multiplying five by six, which is a perfect number. So, Jesus comes to those who row twenty-five
-or thirty stadia, i.e., to those who fulfill the law or the perfection taught by the Gospel; and he
-comes treading under foot all the waves of pride and the dignities of this present world: &#8220;You
-rule the might of the sea and calm its waves&#8221; (Ps 88:10). And then we will see Christ near our
-boat, because divine help is close: &#8220;The Lord is near to all who fear him&#8221; (Ps 144:18). Thus it
-is clear that Christ is near to all those who seek him rightly. Now the Apostles loved Christ very
-keenly: this is obvious because they tried to go to him despite the darkness, the stormy sea, and
-the distance to shore. Consequently, Christ was with them.</p>
-<p>881 Now we see the effect of Christ&#8217;s appearance. First, the interior effect; secondly, the exterior
-effect (v 2 1 b).</p>
-<p>882 The interior effect of Christ&#8217;s appearance was fear; and he mentions the fear of the disciples
-at the sudden appearance of Christ when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">and they were afraid. </span>This was a good fear,
-because it was the effect of humility: &#8220;Do not be proud; rather fear&#8221; (Rom 11:20); or it was an
-evil fear, because &#8220;they thought it was a ghost&#8221; (Mk 6:49); &#8220;They trembled with fear&#8221; (Ps 13:5):
-for fear is especially appropriate to the carnal, because they are afraid of spiritual things.</p>
-<p>Secondly, we see Christ encouraging them against two dangers. First, they are encouraged against
-the danger to the faith in their intellect when he says, It is 1, to eliminate their doubts: &#8220;Look at
-my hands and my feet! It is really me&#8221; (Lk 24:39). Secondly, Christ encourages them against the
-danger of fear in their emotions, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Do not be afraid: </span>&#8220;Do not be afraid when they are
-present&#8221; (Jer 1:8); &#8220;The Lord is my light and my salvation, whom sliall I fear&#8221; (Ps 26:1 ).</p>
-<p>Thirdly, we see the reaction of the disciples, for <span style="font-weight: bold">They then wanted to take him into the boat.
-</span>This signifies that we receive Christ by love and contemplation after servile fear has been taken
-out of our hearts: &#8220;I stand at the door and knock. If any one opens it for me, I will enter&#8221; (Rv
-3:20).</p>
-<p>883 There were two exterior effects: the storm abated, and their boat suddenly landed, although
-it had just been at a distance from the shore, for our Lord gave them a calm journey, without
-danger. He himself did not enter the boat because he wished to accomplish a greater miracle. So
-here we have three miracles: the walking on the sea, the quick calming of the storm, and the
-sudden arrival of the boat on the land although it had been far away. We learn from this that the
-faithful, in whom Christ is present, put down the swelling pride of this world, tread under their
-feet its waves of tribulation, and cross quickly to the land of the living: &#8220;Your good spirit will
-lead me to land&#8221; (Ps 142:10).</p>
-<p>884 There are a number of difficulties here. The first concerns the literal sense: Matthew (14:22)
-seems to conflict with our present account for he says that the disciples were told by Christ to go
-the shore, while here it says the disciples went there to search for him. Another difficulty is that
-Matthew (14:34) says that the disciples crossed over to Gennesaret, while we read here that they
-came to Capernaum. The third difficulty is that Matthew (14:32) says that Christ got into the
-boat, but here he did not.</p>
-<p>Chrysostom settles these difficulties quite briefly by saying that the two accounts do not deal with
-the same miracle. For, as he says, Christ frequently miraculously walked upon the sea in front
-of his disciples, but not for the people, lest they think he did not have a real body. But, according
-to Augustine, and this is the better opinion, John and Matthew are describing the same miracle.
-Augustine answers the first difficulty by saying it makes no difference that Matthew says the
-disciples went down to the shore because our Lord told them to. For it is possible that our Lord
-did so, and they went believing that he would sail with them. And that is why they waited until
-night, and when Christ did not come, they crossed by themselves.</p>
-<p>There are two answers to the second difficulty. One is that Capernaum and Gennesaret are
-neighboring towns on the same shore. And perhaps the disciples landed at a place near both, so
-that Matthew mentions one and John the other. Or, it might be said that Matthew does not say
-that they came to Gennesaret immediately, they could have come first to Capernaurn and then
-to Gennesaret. [The answer to the third difficulty is not given.]</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 3</span></p>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><p>22 On the next day, the crowd that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no second
-boat there, but only one, and that Jesus had not gone into the boat, but only his disciples had
-gone. 23 But other boats arrived from Tiberias, near the place where they had eaten the bread,
-after having given thanks to God. 24 When therefore the people saw that Jesus was not there, nor
-his disciples, they got into the boats and set off for Capernaum, looking for Jesus. 25 When they
-found him on the other side of the sea, they said: &#8220;Rabbi, when did you come here?&#8221; 26 Jesus
-replied and said:
-<DD>&#8220;Amen, amen, I say to you:
-<DD>you seek me not because you have seen miracles,
-<DD>but because you have eaten of the bread
-<DD>and have been filled.
-<DD>27 Do not work for the food that perishes,
-<DD>but for that which endures to eternal life,
-<DD>which the Son of Man will give you,
-<DD>for on him has God the Father set his seal.&#8221;<BR>
-28 Then they said to him: &#8220;What must we do that we may perform the works of God?&#8221; 29 Jesus
-replied and said to them:
-<DD>&#8220;This is the work of God,
-<DD>that you believe in him whom he sent.&#8221;<BR>
-30 They then said to him: &#8220;What sign then are you going to give that we may see and believe
-you? What work do you perform? 31 Our fathers ate ffianna in the desert, as it is written: &#8216;He
-gave them bread from heaven to eat.&#8217;&#8221;</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>885 After having described how the disciples searched for Christ, the Evangelist now shows the
-people looking for him. First, he states their motive; secondly, the occasion; and thirdly, the
+<p>869 Next, we see the second effect of Christ&rsquo;s miracle:
+the honor the people planned for Christ, which he refused. First,
+we have the attempt by the people; secondly, Christ&rsquo;s flight
+from them.</p>
+<p>870 The attempt of the people is mentioned when he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">they would come to seize him and
+make him king.</span> A person or thing is seized if it is taken in
+a way that one does not will or is not opportune. Now it is true
+that God&rsquo;s plan from all eternity had been to establish the
+kingdom of Christ; but the time for this was not then opportune.
+Christ had come then, but not to reign in the way we ask for his
+reign when we say, &ldquo;Your kingdom come&rdquo; (Mt 6:10); at
+that time he will reign even as man. Another time was reserved for
+this: after the judgment of Christ, when the saints will appear in
+glory. It was about this kingdom the disciples asked when they
+said: &ldquo;Lord, will you restore the kingdom to Israel at this
+time?&rdquo; (Acts 1:6).</p>
+<p>So the people, thinking he had come to reign, wanted to make
+hirn their king. The reason for this is that men often want as
+their ruler someone who will provide them with temporal things.
+Thus, because our Lord had fed them, they were willing to make him
+their king: &ldquo;You have a mantle, be our ruler&rdquo; (Is 3:6).
+Chrysostom says: &ldquo;See the power of gluttony. They are no
+longer concerned about his breaking the Sabbath; they are no longer
+zealous for God. All these things are set in the background now
+that their bellies are full. Now he is regarded as a prophet among
+them, and they want to set him on the royal throne as their
+king.&rdquo;</p>
+<p>87 1 We see Christ&rsquo;s flight when he says that he
+<span style="font-weight: bold">fled again into the mountains,
+alone.</span> We can see frorn this that when our Lord had first
+seen the crowd of people he came down from the mountain and fed
+them in the valley, for we would not read that he went again into
+the mountains if he had not come down from them.</p>
+<p>Why did Christ flee from the people, since he really is a king?
+There are three reasons for this. First, because it would have
+detracted from his dignity to have accepted a kingdom from men: for
+he is so great a king that all other kings are kings by
+participating in his kingship: &ldquo;It is by me that kings
+rule&rdquo; (Prv 8:15). Another reason is that it would have been
+hanuful to his teaching if he had accepted this dignity and support
+from men; for he had worked and taught in such a way that
+everything was attributed to divine power and not to the influence
+of men: &ldquo;Praise from men I do not need&rdquo; (above 5:41).
+The third reason was to teach us to despise the dignities of this
+world: &ldquo;I have given you an example that as I have done to
+you, so you should do also&rdquo; (below 13:15); &ldquo;Do not seek
+dignity from men&rdquo; (Sir 7:4). And so, he refused the glory of
+this world, but still endured its punishment of his own will:
+&ldquo;Jesus endured the cross, despising the shame, for the joy
+set before him&rdquo; (Heb 12:2).</p>
+<p>872 Matthew seems to conflict with this, for he says that
+&ldquo;Jesus went up the mountain alone, to pray&rdquo; (Mt 14:23).
+However, in the opinion of Augustine, there is no conflict here,
+because he had reason both to flee and to pray. For our Lord is
+teaching us that when a reason for flight draws near, there is
+great reason to pray.</p>
+<p>In the mystical sense, Christ went up into the mountain when the
+people he had fed were ready to subject themselves to him, because
+he went up into heaven when the people were ready to subject
+themselves to the truth of the faith, according to: &ldquo;A
+congregation of people will surround you. Return above for their
+sakes,&rdquo; i.e., return on high so a congregatation of people
+may surround you (Ps 7:8).</p>
+<p>He says that Christ <span style="font-weight: bold">fled</span>,
+to indicate that the people could not understand his grandeur: for
+if we do not understand something, we say that it flees or eludes
+us.</p>
+<p>873 Now he considers the third effect of Christ&rsquo;s miracle,
+the search for Christ. First, by his disciples; secondly, by the
+people. As to the first, he does two things. First, he tells of the
+eagerness of the disciples; and secondly, enlarges upon this (v
+l7b). He does two things about the first. First, he tells that they
+went down to the shore. Secondly, he tells of their journey across
+the sea (v 17).</p>
+<p>874 Note, about the first, that Christ went up into the mountain
+without the knowledge of his disciples. So, they waited there until
+evening came, for they expected that he would come back to them.
+But their love was so great that when evening came they just had to
+go looking for him. Thus he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">When evening came, his disciples went down to
+the sea,</span> looking for Jesus.</p>
+<p>In the mystical sense, &ldquo;evening&rdquo; signifies our
+Lord&rsquo;s passion or his ascension. For as long as the disciples
+enjoyed Christ&rsquo;s physical presence, no trouble disturbed them
+and no bitterness vexed them: &ldquo;Can the friends of the groom
+mourn as long as the groom is with them?&rdquo; (Mt 9:15). But when
+Christ was away, then they &ldquo;went down to the sea,&rdquo; to
+the troubles of this world: &ldquo;This great sea, stretching
+wide&rdquo; (Ps 103:25).</p>
+<p>875 He adds that they crossed, saying, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">After they got into the boat, they set out
+across the sea to Capernaum,</span> for the love that burned within
+them could not endure our Lord&rsquo;s absence for very long.</p>
+<p>876 Now (17b), he enlarges upon what he had already said in
+summary fashion. First, on their going down to the sea; secondly,
+on their crossing (v 18).</p>
+<p>877 As to the first, he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">It
+was already dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them.</span> The
+Evangelist does not tell us this without a reason, for it shows the
+intensity of their love, since not even night or evening could stop
+them.</p>
+<p>In the mystical sense, the &ldquo;dark&rdquo; signifies the
+absence of love; for light is love, according to: &ldquo;He who
+loves his brother dwells in the light&rdquo; (1 Jn 2:10).
+Accordingly, there is darkness in us when Jesus, &ldquo;the true
+light&rdquo; (above 1:9) does not come to us, because his presence
+repells all darkness.</p>
+<p>Jesus left his disciples alone for this length of time so that
+they might experience his absence; and they did indeed experience
+it during the storm at sea: &ldquo;Know and realize, that it is
+evil and bitter for you to have left the Lord&rdquo; (Jer 2:19). He
+left them, in the second place, so that they might look for him
+more earnestly: &ldquo;Where has your beloved gone, most beautiful
+of women? We will search for him with you&rdquo; (Sg 5:17).</p>
+<p>878 As for their crossing, first we see the storm at sea; then
+Christ coming to them, and the time; and thirdly, the effect this
+had.</p>
+<p>879 The storm was caused by a rising wind; thus he says:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">The sea became rough, agitated by a
+great wind.</span> This wind is a symbol for the trials and
+persecutions which would afflict the Church due to a lack of love.
+For as Augustine says, when love grows cold, the waves of the sea
+begin to swell and danger threatens the boat. Still, these winds
+and the storm, with its waves and darkness, did not stop (lie
+progress of&rsquo; the boat or so batter it that it broke apart:
+&ldquo;He who perseveres to the end will be saved&rdquo; (Mt
+24:13); and again: &ldquo;And the rains fell. and the floods came,
+and the house did not collapse,&rdquo; as we read in Mattliew
+(7:25).</p>
+<p>880 Christ did not appear to them when the storm first began,
+but only some time later; thus he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">After they had rowed twentyfive or thirty
+stadia, they saw Jesus.</span> We see from this that our Lord
+allows us to be troubled for a while so our virtue may be tested;
+but he does not desert us in the end, but comes very close to us:
+&ldquo;God is faithful, and will not allow you to be tested beyond
+your strength&rdquo; (1 Cor 10:13).</p>
+<p>According to Augustine, the twenty-five stadia they rowed are
+the five books of Moses. For twenty-five is the square of five,
+since five times five is twenty-five. But a number that is
+multiplied in this way keeps the meaning of its root. Thus, just as
+five signifies the old law, so twenty-five signifies the perfection
+of the New Testament. Thirty, however, signifies that perfection of
+the New Testament which was lacking in the law: for thirty is the
+result of multiplying five by six, which is a perfect number. So,
+Jesus comes to those who row twenty-five or thirty stadia, i.e., to
+those who fulfill the law or the perfection taught by the Gospel;
+and he comes treading under foot all the waves of pride and the
+dignities of this present world: &ldquo;You rule the might of the
+sea and calm its waves&rdquo; (Ps 88:10). And then we will see
+Christ near our boat, because divine help is close: &ldquo;The Lord
+is near to all who fear him&rdquo; (Ps 144:18). Thus it is clear
+that Christ is near to all those who seek him rightly. Now the
+Apostles loved Christ very keenly: this is obvious because they
+tried to go to him despite the darkness, the stormy sea, and the
+distance to shore. Consequently, Christ was with them.</p>
+<p>881 Now we see the effect of Christ&rsquo;s appearance. First,
+the interior effect; secondly, the exterior effect (v 2 1 b).</p>
+<p>882 The interior effect of Christ&rsquo;s appearance was fear;
+and he mentions the fear of the disciples at the sudden appearance
+of Christ when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">and they
+were afraid.</span> This was a good fear, because it was the effect
+of humility: &ldquo;Do not be proud; rather fear&rdquo; (Rom
+11:20); or it was an evil fear, because &ldquo;they thought it was
+a ghost&rdquo; (Mk 6:49); &ldquo;They trembled with fear&rdquo; (Ps
+13:5): for fear is especially appropriate to the carnal, because
+they are afraid of spiritual things.</p>
+<p>Secondly, we see Christ encouraging them against two dangers.
+First, they are encouraged against the danger to the faith in their
+intellect when he says, It is 1, to eliminate their doubts:
+&ldquo;Look at my hands and my feet! It is really me&rdquo; (Lk
+24:39). Secondly, Christ encourages them against the danger of fear
+in their emotions, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Do not
+be afraid:</span> &ldquo;Do not be afraid when they are
+present&rdquo; (Jer 1:8); &ldquo;The Lord is my light and my
+salvation, whom sliall I fear&rdquo; (Ps 26:1 ).</p>
+<p>Thirdly, we see the reaction of the disciples, for <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">They then wanted to take him into the
+boat.</span> This signifies that we receive Christ by love and
+contemplation after servile fear has been taken out of our hearts:
+&ldquo;I stand at the door and knock. If any one opens it for me, I
+will enter&rdquo; (Rv 3:20).</p>
+<p>883 There were two exterior effects: the storm abated, and their
+boat suddenly landed, although it had just been at a distance from
+the shore, for our Lord gave them a calm journey, without danger.
+He himself did not enter the boat because he wished to accomplish a
+greater miracle. So here we have three miracles: the walking on the
+sea, the quick calming of the storm, and the sudden arrival of the
+boat on the land although it had been far away. We learn from this
+that the faithful, in whom Christ is present, put down the swelling
+pride of this world, tread under their feet its waves of
+tribulation, and cross quickly to the land of the living:
+&ldquo;Your good spirit will lead me to land&rdquo; (Ps
+142:10).</p>
+<p>884 There are a number of difficulties here. The first concerns
+the literal sense: Matthew (14:22) seems to conflict with our
+present account for he says that the disciples were told by Christ
+to go the shore, while here it says the disciples went there to
+search for him. Another difficulty is that Matthew (14:34) says
+that the disciples crossed over to Gennesaret, while we read here
+that they came to Capernaum. The third difficulty is that Matthew
+(14:32) says that Christ got into the boat, but here he did
+not.</p>
+<p>Chrysostom settles these difficulties quite briefly by saying
+that the two accounts do not deal with the same miracle. For, as he
+says, Christ frequently miraculously walked upon the sea in front
+of his disciples, but not for the people, lest they think he did
+not have a real body. But, according to Augustine, and this is the
+better opinion, John and Matthew are describing the same miracle.
+Augustine answers the first difficulty by saying it makes no
+difference that Matthew says the disciples went down to the shore
+because our Lord told them to. For it is possible that our Lord did
+so, and they went believing that he would sail with them. And that
+is why they waited until night, and when Christ did not come, they
+crossed by themselves.</p>
+<p>There are two answers to the second difficulty. One is that
+Capernaum and Gennesaret are neighboring towns on the same shore.
+And perhaps the disciples landed at a place near both, so that
+Matthew mentions one and John the other. Or, it might be said that
+Matthew does not say that they came to Gennesaret immediately, they
+could have come first to Capernaurn and then to Gennesaret. [The
+answer to the third difficulty is not given.]</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style=
+"font-weight: bold">LECTURE 3</span></p>
+<blockquote>
+<p>22 On the next day, the crowd that stood on the other side of
+the sea saw that there was no second boat there, but only one, and
+that Jesus had not gone into the boat, but only his disciples had
+gone. 23 But other boats arrived from Tiberias, near the place
+where they had eaten the bread, after having given thanks to God.
+24 When therefore the people saw that Jesus was not there, nor his
+disciples, they got into the boats and set off for Capernaum,
+looking for Jesus. 25 When they found him on the other side of the
+sea, they said: &ldquo;Rabbi, when did you come here?&rdquo; 26
+Jesus replied and said:</p>
+<dl>
+<dd>&ldquo;Amen, amen, I say to you:</dd>
+<dd>you seek me not because you have seen miracles,</dd>
+<dd>but because you have eaten of the bread</dd>
+<dd>and have been filled.</dd>
+<dd>27 Do not work for the food that perishes,</dd>
+<dd>but for that which endures to eternal life,</dd>
+<dd>which the Son of Man will give you,</dd>
+<dd>for on him has God the Father set his seal.&rdquo;<br />
+28 Then they said to him: &ldquo;What must we do that we may
+perform the works of God?&rdquo; 29 Jesus replied and said to
+them:</dd>
+<dd>&ldquo;This is the work of God,</dd>
+<dd>that you believe in him whom he sent.&rdquo;<br />
+30 They then said to him: &ldquo;What sign then are you going to
+give that we may see and believe you? What work do you perform? 31
+Our fathers ate ffianna in the desert, as it is written: &lsquo;He
+gave them bread from heaven to eat.&rsquo;&rdquo;</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>885 After having described how the disciples searched for
+Christ, the Evangelist now shows the people looking for him. First,
+he states their motive; secondly, the occasion; and thirdly, the
 search itself (v 24).</p>
-<p>886 The crowd of people was looking for Christ because of the miracle mentioned above, that
-is, because he had crossed the sea without using any boat. They realized this because the other
-evening he had not been on the shore near where he had performed the miracle of the bread, and
-where there had been only one boat which had left for the opposite shore with the disciples, but
-without Christ. So that morning, when they could not find Christ on this side, since he was
-already on the other side although there was no other boat he could have used, they suspected that
-he had crossed by walking upon the sea. And this is what he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">On the next day, </span>following
-the one on which he had worked the miracle of the bread, <span style="font-weight: bold">the crowd that stood on the other
-side of the sea</span>, where he had performed this miracle, <span style="font-weight: bold">saw that there was no second boat there,
-but only one, </span>because the day before that was the only one there, and they had seen <span style="font-weight: bold">that Jesus
-had not gone into the boat, but only his disciples had gone. </span>This one ship signifies the
-Church, which is one by its unity of faith and sacraments: &#8220;One faith, one baptism&#8221; (Eph 4:5).
-Again, our Lord&#8217;s absence from his disciples signifies his physical absence from them at the
-ascension: &#8220;After the Lord Jesus spoke to them, he was taken up into heaven&#8221; (Mk 16:19).</p>
-<p>887 It was the arrival of other boats from the opposite side of the sea that gave the people the
-opportunity to look for Christ; they could cross on these and search for him. He says: <span style="font-weight: bold">But other
-boats arrived, </span>from the other side, that is, <span style="font-weight: bold">from Tiberias, near the place where they had eaten
-the bread, after having given thanks to God.</span></p>
-<p>These other boats signify the various sects of heretics and of those who seek their own profit, and
-not the good of Jesus Christ: &#8220;You seek me ... because you have eaten of the bread and have been
-filled&#8221; (v 26). These groups are either separated in faith, as are the heretics, or in the love of
-charity, as are the carnal, who are not properly in the Church, but next to it, insofar as they have
-a feigned faith and the appearance of holiness: &#8220;They have the appearance of devotion, but deny
-its power&#8221; (2 Tim 3:5); &#8220;Do not be surprised if the ministers of Satan disguise themselves&#8221; (2
-Cor 11:14).</p>
-<p>888 The people were eager to find Christ. First, he shows how they looked for him; secondly,
-how they questioned him after they found him (v 25).</p>
-<p>889 He says, <span style="font-weight: bold">When the people saw that Jesus was not there, </span>nor <span style="font-weight: bold">his disciples, they got into
-the boats, </span>which had come from Tiberias, <span style="font-weight: bold">looking for Jesus; </span>and this is praiseworthy: &#8220;Search
-for the Lord while he can be found&#8221; (Is 55:6); &#8220;Seek the Lord, and your soul will have life&#8221; (Ps
-68:33).</p>
-<p>890 Once they found him, they questioned him. <span style="font-weight: bold">When they, </span>the people, <span style="font-weight: bold">found him, </span>Christ, <span style="font-weight: bold">on
-the other side of the sea, </span>they asked him: <span style="font-weight: bold">Rabbi, when did you come here? </span>This can be
-understood in two ways. In the first way, they were asking about the time only. And then,
-Chrysostom says, they should be rebuked for their rudeness, because, after such a miracle, they
-did not ask how he crossed without a boat, but only when he did so. Or, it can be said that by
-asking <span style="font-weight: bold">when, </span>they wanted to know not just the time, but the other circumstances connected with
-this miraculous crossing.</p>
-<p>891 Note that now, after they have found Christ, they do not wish do make him their king, while
-before, after he had fed them, they did. They wanted to make him their king then because they
-were emotionally excited with the joy of their meal; but such emotions quickly pass. So it is that
-things that we plan according to our emotions do not last; but matters that we arrange by our
-reason last longer: &#8220;A wise man continues on in his wisdom like the sun; a fool changes like the
-moon&#8221; (Sir 27:12); &#8220;The work of the wicked will not last&#8221; (Prv 11:18)</p>
-<p>892 Then (v 26), our Lord begins to mention a food that is spiritual. First, he states a truth about
-this spiritual food. In the second place, he clears up a misunderstanding (6:41). As to the first he
-does three things. First, he presents a truth about this spiritual food; secondly, he mentions its
-origin; and thirdly, he tells 4hem how this spiritual food is to be acquired (6:34). He does two
-things about the first. First, he explains this spiritual food and its power; in the second place, he
-tells what this food is (v 28). As to the first, he does two things. First, he rebukes them for their
-disordered desires; in the second place, he urges them to accept the truth (v 27).</p>
-<p>893 He says, Amen, amen, I say to you, that although you seem to be devout, <span style="font-weight: bold">you seek me not
-because you have seen miracles, but because you have eaten of the bread and have been
-filled. </span>As if to say: You seek me, not for the sake of the spirit, but for the sake of the flesh,
-because you hope for more food. As Augustine says, these people represent those who seek Jesus
-not for himself, but in order to gain certain worldly advantages: as those engaged in some
-business call on clerics and prelates, not for the sake of Christ, but so that through their
-intervention they might be advanced into the ranks of those who are important; and like those
-who hurry to the churches, not for Christ, but because they have been urged to do so by those
-who are more powerful; and like those who approach our Lord for sacred orders not because they
-desire the merits of the virtues, but because they are looking for the satisfactions of this present
-life, as wealth and praise, as Gregory says in his <i>Moralia</i>. This is obvious: for to perform
-miracles is a work of divine power, but to eat loaves of bread which have been multiplied is
-temporal. Accordingly, those who do not come to Christ because of the power they see in him,
-but because they eat his bread, are not serving Christ but their own stomachs, as we see from
-Philippians (3:19); and again, &#8220;He will praise you when you are good to him,&#8221; as we read in the
-Psalm (48:19).</p>
-<p>894 He leads them back to the truth by calling their attention to spiritual food, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Do not
-work for the food that perishes, but for that which endures to eternal life. </span>First, he mentions
-its power; secondly, that it comes from him, <span style="font-weight: bold">which the Son of Man will give you.</span></p>
-<p>895 The power of this food is seen in the fact that it does not perish. In this respect we should
-point out that material things are likenesses of spiritual things, since they are caused and
-produced by them; and consequently they resemble spiritual things in some way. Now just as the
-body is sustained by food, so that which sustains the spirit is called its food, whatever it might
-be. The food that sustains the body is perishable, since it is converted into the nature of the body;
-but the food that sustains the spirit is not perishable, because it is not converted into the spirit;
-rather, the spirit is converted into its food. Hence Augustine says in his <i>Confessions</i>: &#8220;I am the
-food of the great; grow and you will eat me. But you will not change me into yourself, as you do
-bodily food, but you will be changed into me.&#8221;</p>
-<p>So our Lord says: work, i.e., seek by your work, or merit by your works, <span style="font-weight: bold">not for the food that
-perishes, </span>i.e., bodily food: &#8220;Food is for the stomach, and the stomach for food, but God will
-destroy both&#8221; (1 Cor 6:13), because we will not always need food; but <span style="font-weight: bold">work for that which, </span>that
-is, the spiritual food, <span style="font-weight: bold">endures to eternal life. </span>This food is God himself, insofar as he is the Truth
-which is to be contemplated and the Goodness which is to be loved, which nourish the spirit:
-&#8220;Eat my bread&#8221; (Prv 9:5); &#8220;Wisdom will feed him with the bread of life and understanding&#8221; (Sir
-15:5). Again, this food is the obedience to the divine commands: &#8220;My food is to do the will of
-him who sent me&#8221; (above 4:34). Also, it is Christ himself: &#8220;I am the bread of life&#8221; (6:35); &#8220;My
-flesh truly is food and my blood truly is drink&#8221; (6:56): and this is so insofar as the flesh of Christ
-is joined to the Word of God, which is the food by which the angels live. The difference between
-bodily and spiritual food which he gives here, is like the one he gave before between bodily and
-spiritual drink: &#8220;Whoever drinks this water will be thirsty again, but whoever drinks the water
-that I give, will never be thirsty again&#8221; (4:13). The reason for this is that bodily things are
-perishable, while spiritual things, and especially God, are eternal.</p>
-<p>896 We should note that according to Augustine, in his work, <i>On the Labor of Monks, </i>that
-certain monks misunderstood our Lord&#8217;s saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Do not work for the food that perishes, </span>and
-claimed that spiritual men should not perform physical work. But this interpretation is false
-because Paul, who was most spiritual, worked with his hands: as we read in Ephesians, there he
-says (4:28): &#8220;Let him who stole, steal no longer, rather let him work with his hands.&#8221; The correct
-interpretation, therefore, is that we should direct our work, i.e., our main interest and intention,
-to seeking the food that leads to eternal life, that is, spiritual goods. In regard to temporal goods,
-they should not be our principal aim but a subordinate one, that is, they are to be acquired only
-because of our mortal body, which has to be nourished as long as we are living this present life.
-So the Apostle speaks against this opinion, saying: &#8220;If any one will not work, neither let him eat&#8221;
-(2 Thes 3:10); as if to say: those who maintain that physical work is not to be done should not
-eat, since eating is physical.</p>
-<p>897 Next (v 27), he mentions the one who gives this spiritual food. First, we see the author of
-this food; secondly, the source of his authority to give us this food. Christ is the author of this
-spiritual food, and the one who gives it to us. Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">which, </span>that is, the food that does not
-perish, <span style="font-weight: bold">the Son of Man will give you. </span>If he had said, &#8220;the Son of God,&#8221; it would not have been
-unexpected; but he captures their attention by saying that <span style="font-weight: bold">the Son of Man </span>gives this food. Yet
-the Son of Man gives this food in a spiritual way, because human nature, weakened by sin, found
-spiritual food distasteful, and was not able to take it in its spirituality. Thus it was necessary for
-the Son of Man to assume flesh and nourish us with it: &#8220;You have prepared a table before me&#8221;
-(Ps 22:5).</p>
-<p>898 He adds the source of his authority to give us this food when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">for on him has God
-the Father set his seal. </span>As if to say: the Son of Man will give us this food because he surpasses
-all the sons of men by his unique and preeminent fulness of grace. Thus he says, on him, i.e., on
-the Son of Man, <span style="font-weight: bold">has God the Father set his seal, </span>i.e., he has significantly distinguished him
-from others: &#8220;God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows&#8221; (Ps
+<p>886 The crowd of people was looking for Christ because of the
+miracle mentioned above, that is, because he had crossed the sea
+without using any boat. They realized this because the other
+evening he had not been on the shore near where he had performed
+the miracle of the bread, and where there had been only one boat
+which had left for the opposite shore with the disciples, but
+without Christ. So that morning, when they could not find Christ on
+this side, since he was already on the other side although there
+was no other boat he could have used, they suspected that he had
+crossed by walking upon the sea. And this is what he says:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">On the next day,</span> following
+the one on which he had worked the miracle of the bread,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">the crowd that stood on the other
+side of the sea</span>, where he had performed this miracle,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">saw that there was no second boat
+there, but only one,</span> because the day before that was the
+only one there, and they had seen <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">that Jesus had not gone into the boat, but only
+his disciples had gone.</span> This one ship signifies the Church,
+which is one by its unity of faith and sacraments: &ldquo;One
+faith, one baptism&rdquo; (Eph 4:5). Again, our Lord&rsquo;s
+absence from his disciples signifies his physical absence from them
+at the ascension: &ldquo;After the Lord Jesus spoke to them, he was
+taken up into heaven&rdquo; (Mk 16:19).</p>
+<p>887 It was the arrival of other boats from the opposite side of
+the sea that gave the people the opportunity to look for Christ;
+they could cross on these and search for him. He says: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">But other boats arrived,</span> from the other
+side, that is, <span style="font-weight: bold">from Tiberias, near
+the place where they had eaten the bread, after having given thanks
+to God.</span></p>
+<p>These other boats signify the various sects of heretics and of
+those who seek their own profit, and not the good of Jesus Christ:
+&ldquo;You seek me ... because you have eaten of the bread and have
+been filled&rdquo; (v 26). These groups are either separated in
+faith, as are the heretics, or in the love of charity, as are the
+carnal, who are not properly in the Church, but next to it, insofar
+as they have a feigned faith and the appearance of holiness:
+&ldquo;They have the appearance of devotion, but deny its
+power&rdquo; (2 Tim 3:5); &ldquo;Do not be surprised if the
+ministers of Satan disguise themselves&rdquo; (2 Cor 11:14).</p>
+<p>888 The people were eager to find Christ. First, he shows how
+they looked for him; secondly, how they questioned him after they
+found him (v 25).</p>
+<p>889 He says, <span style="font-weight: bold">When the people saw
+that Jesus was not there,</span> nor <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">his disciples, they got into the boats,</span>
+which had come from Tiberias, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">looking for Jesus;</span> and this is
+praiseworthy: &ldquo;Search for the Lord while he can be
+found&rdquo; (Is 55:6); &ldquo;Seek the Lord, and your soul will
+have life&rdquo; (Ps 68:33).</p>
+<p>890 Once they found him, they questioned him. <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">When they,</span> the people, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">found him,</span> Christ, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">on the other side of the sea,</span> they asked
+him: <span style="font-weight: bold">Rabbi, when did you come
+here?</span> This can be understood in two ways. In the first way,
+they were asking about the time only. And then, Chrysostom says,
+they should be rebuked for their rudeness, because, after such a
+miracle, they did not ask how he crossed without a boat, but only
+when he did so. Or, it can be said that by asking <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">when,</span> they wanted to know not just the
+time, but the other circumstances connected with this miraculous
+crossing.</p>
+<p>891 Note that now, after they have found Christ, they do not
+wish do make him their king, while before, after he had fed them,
+they did. They wanted to make him their king then because they were
+emotionally excited with the joy of their meal; but such emotions
+quickly pass. So it is that things that we plan according to our
+emotions do not last; but matters that we arrange by our reason
+last longer: &ldquo;A wise man continues on in his wisdom like the
+sun; a fool changes like the moon&rdquo; (Sir 27:12); &ldquo;The
+work of the wicked will not last&rdquo; (Prv 11:18)</p>
+<p>892 Then (v 26), our Lord begins to mention a food that is
+spiritual. First, he states a truth about this spiritual food. In
+the second place, he clears up a misunderstanding (6:41). As to the
+first he does three things. First, he presents a truth about this
+spiritual food; secondly, he mentions its origin; and thirdly, he
+tells 4hem how this spiritual food is to be acquired (6:34). He
+does two things about the first. First, he explains this spiritual
+food and its power; in the second place, he tells what this food is
+(v 28). As to the first, he does two things. First, he rebukes them
+for their disordered desires; in the second place, he urges them to
+accept the truth (v 27).</p>
+<p>893 He says, Amen, amen, I say to you, that although you seem to
+be devout, <span style="font-weight: bold">you seek me not because
+you have seen miracles, but because you have eaten of the bread and
+have been filled.</span> As if to say: You seek me, not for the
+sake of the spirit, but for the sake of the flesh, because you hope
+for more food. As Augustine says, these people represent those who
+seek Jesus not for himself, but in order to gain certain worldly
+advantages: as those engaged in some business call on clerics and
+prelates, not for the sake of Christ, but so that through their
+intervention they might be advanced into the ranks of those who are
+important; and like those who hurry to the churches, not for
+Christ, but because they have been urged to do so by those who are
+more powerful; and like those who approach our Lord for sacred
+orders not because they desire the merits of the virtues, but
+because they are looking for the satisfactions of this present
+life, as wealth and praise, as Gregory says in his <i>Moralia</i>.
+This is obvious: for to perform miracles is a work of divine power,
+but to eat loaves of bread which have been multiplied is temporal.
+Accordingly, those who do not come to Christ because of the power
+they see in him, but because they eat his bread, are not serving
+Christ but their own stomachs, as we see from Philippians (3:19);
+and again, &ldquo;He will praise you when you are good to
+him,&rdquo; as we read in the Psalm (48:19).</p>
+<p>894 He leads them back to the truth by calling their attention
+to spiritual food, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Do not
+work for the food that perishes, but for that which endures to
+eternal life.</span> First, he mentions its power; secondly, that
+it comes from him, <span style="font-weight: bold">which the Son of
+Man will give you.</span></p>
+<p>895 The power of this food is seen in the fact that it does not
+perish. In this respect we should point out that material things
+are likenesses of spiritual things, since they are caused and
+produced by them; and consequently they resemble spiritual things
+in some way. Now just as the body is sustained by food, so that
+which sustains the spirit is called its food, whatever it might be.
+The food that sustains the body is perishable, since it is
+converted into the nature of the body; but the food that sustains
+the spirit is not perishable, because it is not converted into the
+spirit; rather, the spirit is converted into its food. Hence
+Augustine says in his <i>Confessions</i>: &ldquo;I am the food of
+the great; grow and you will eat me. But you will not change me
+into yourself, as you do bodily food, but you will be changed into
+me.&rdquo;</p>
+<p>So our Lord says: work, i.e., seek by your work, or merit by
+your works, <span style="font-weight: bold">not for the food that
+perishes,</span> i.e., bodily food: &ldquo;Food is for the stomach,
+and the stomach for food, but God will destroy both&rdquo; (1 Cor
+6:13), because we will not always need food; but <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">work for that which,</span> that is, the
+spiritual food, <span style="font-weight: bold">endures to eternal
+life.</span> This food is God himself, insofar as he is the Truth
+which is to be contemplated and the Goodness which is to be loved,
+which nourish the spirit: &ldquo;Eat my bread&rdquo; (Prv 9:5);
+&ldquo;Wisdom will feed him with the bread of life and
+understanding&rdquo; (Sir 15:5). Again, this food is the obedience
+to the divine commands: &ldquo;My food is to do the will of him who
+sent me&rdquo; (above 4:34). Also, it is Christ himself: &ldquo;I
+am the bread of life&rdquo; (6:35); &ldquo;My flesh truly is food
+and my blood truly is drink&rdquo; (6:56): and this is so insofar
+as the flesh of Christ is joined to the Word of God, which is the
+food by which the angels live. The difference between bodily and
+spiritual food which he gives here, is like the one he gave before
+between bodily and spiritual drink: &ldquo;Whoever drinks this
+water will be thirsty again, but whoever drinks the water that I
+give, will never be thirsty again&rdquo; (4:13). The reason for
+this is that bodily things are perishable, while spiritual things,
+and especially God, are eternal.</p>
+<p>896 We should note that according to Augustine, in his work,
+<i>On the Labor of Monks,</i> that certain monks misunderstood our
+Lord&rsquo;s saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Do not work
+for the food that perishes,</span> and claimed that spiritual men
+should not perform physical work. But this interpretation is false
+because Paul, who was most spiritual, worked with his hands: as we
+read in Ephesians, there he says (4:28): &ldquo;Let him who stole,
+steal no longer, rather let him work with his hands.&rdquo; The
+correct interpretation, therefore, is that we should direct our
+work, i.e., our main interest and intention, to seeking the food
+that leads to eternal life, that is, spiritual goods. In regard to
+temporal goods, they should not be our principal aim but a
+subordinate one, that is, they are to be acquired only because of
+our mortal body, which has to be nourished as long as we are living
+this present life. So the Apostle speaks against this opinion,
+saying: &ldquo;If any one will not work, neither let him eat&rdquo;
+(2 Thes 3:10); as if to say: those who maintain that physical work
+is not to be done should not eat, since eating is physical.</p>
+<p>897 Next (v 27), he mentions the one who gives this spiritual
+food. First, we see the author of this food; secondly, the source
+of his authority to give us this food. Christ is the author of this
+spiritual food, and the one who gives it to us. Thus he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">which,</span> that is, the food
+that does not perish, <span style="font-weight: bold">the Son of
+Man will give you.</span> If he had said, &ldquo;the Son of
+God,&rdquo; it would not have been unexpected; but he captures
+their attention by saying that <span style="font-weight: bold">the
+Son of Man</span> gives this food. Yet the Son of Man gives this
+food in a spiritual way, because human nature, weakened by sin,
+found spiritual food distasteful, and was not able to take it in
+its spirituality. Thus it was necessary for the Son of Man to
+assume flesh and nourish us with it: &ldquo;You have prepared a
+table before me&rdquo; (Ps 22:5).</p>
+<p>898 He adds the source of his authority to give us this food
+when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">for on him has God
+the Father set his seal.</span> As if to say: the Son of Man will
+give us this food because he surpasses all the sons of men by his
+unique and preeminent fulness of grace. Thus he says, on him, i.e.,
+on the Son of Man, <span style="font-weight: bold">has God the
+Father set his seal,</span> i.e., he has significantly
+distinguished him from others: &ldquo;God, your God, has anointed
+you with the oil of gladness above your fellows&rdquo; (Ps
 44:8).</p>
-<p>Hilary explains it this way. <span style="font-weight: bold">God set his seal, </span>i.e., impressed with a seal. For when a seal is
-impressed on wax, the wax retains the entire figure of the seal, just as the Son has received the
-entire figure of the Father. Now the Son receives from the Father in two ways. One of these ways
-is eternal, and <span style="font-weight: bold">set his seal </span>does not refey to this way, because when something is sealed the
-nature receiving the seal is not the same as the nature impressing the seal. Rather, these words
-should be understood as referring to the mystery of the incarnation, because God the Father has
-impressed his Word on human nature; this Word who is &#8220;the brightness of his glory, and the
-figure of his substance&#8221; (Heb 1:3).</p>
-<p>Chrysostom explains it this way. God the Father has <span style="font-weight: bold">set his seal, </span>i.e., God the Father specifically
-chose Christ to give eternal life to the world: &#8220;I came that they may have life&#8221; (below 10:10). For
-when someone is chosen to perform some great task, he is said to be sealed for that task: &#8220;After
-this, the Lord appointed (<i>designo, </i>appoint; <i>signo, </i>seal, mark) seventy other disciples&#8221; (Lk 10:1).</p>
-<p>Or, it could be said that God the Father <span style="font-weight: bold">set his seal, </span>i.e., Christ was made known by the Father,
-by his voice at Christ&#8217;s baptism, and by his works, as we saw in the fifth chapter.</p>
-<p>899 Next (v 28), we see the nature of spiritual food. First, the Jews pose their question; in the
-second place, we have the answer of Jesus Christ (v 29).</p>
-<p>900 Concerning the first, we should note that the Jews, since they had been taught by the law,
-believed that only God was eternal. So when Christ said that his food would endure to eternal
-life, they understood that it would be a divine food. Thus when they question Christ, they do not
-mention this food, but rather the work of God, saying: <span style="font-weight: bold">What must we do that we may perform
-the works of God? </span>Indeed, they were not far from the truth, since spiritual food is nothing else
-than performing and accomplishing the works of God: &#8220;What shall I do to gain eternal life?&#8221; (Lk
-18:18).</p>
-<p>901 The Lord&#8217;s answer is given when he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is the work of God, that you believe in him
-whom he sent. </span>Here we should reflect that in Romans (4:2), the Apostle distinguished faith from
-works, saying that Abraham was justified by his faith, not by his works. If this is so, why does
-our Lord say here that to have faith, i.e., to believe, is a work of God? There are two answers to
-this. One is that the Apostle is not distinguishing faith from absolutely all works, but only from
-external works. External works, being performed by our body, are more noticeable, and so the
-word &#8220;works&#8221; ordinarily refers to them. But there are other works, interior works, performed
-within the soul, and these are known only to the wise and those converted in heart.</p>
-<p>From another point of view, we can say that to believe can be regarded as included in our
-external works, not in the sense that it is an external work, but because it is the source of these
+<p>Hilary explains it this way. <span style="font-weight: bold">God
+set his seal,</span> i.e., impressed with a seal. For when a seal
+is impressed on wax, the wax retains the entire figure of the seal,
+just as the Son has received the entire figure of the Father. Now
+the Son receives from the Father in two ways. One of these ways is
+eternal, and <span style="font-weight: bold">set his seal</span>
+does not refey to this way, because when something is sealed the
+nature receiving the seal is not the same as the nature impressing
+the seal. Rather, these words should be understood as referring to
+the mystery of the incarnation, because God the Father has
+impressed his Word on human nature; this Word who is &ldquo;the
+brightness of his glory, and the figure of his substance&rdquo;
+(Heb 1:3).</p>
+<p>Chrysostom explains it this way. God the Father has <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">set his seal,</span> i.e., God the Father
+specifically chose Christ to give eternal life to the world:
+&ldquo;I came that they may have life&rdquo; (below 10:10). For
+when someone is chosen to perform some great task, he is said to be
+sealed for that task: &ldquo;After this, the Lord appointed
+(<i>designo,</i> appoint; <i>signo,</i> seal, mark) seventy other
+disciples&rdquo; (Lk 10:1).</p>
+<p>Or, it could be said that God the Father <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">set his seal,</span> i.e., Christ was made
+known by the Father, by his voice at Christ&rsquo;s baptism, and by
+his works, as we saw in the fifth chapter.</p>
+<p>899 Next (v 28), we see the nature of spiritual food. First, the
+Jews pose their question; in the second place, we have the answer
+of Jesus Christ (v 29).</p>
+<p>900 Concerning the first, we should note that the Jews, since
+they had been taught by the law, believed that only God was
+eternal. So when Christ said that his food would endure to eternal
+life, they understood that it would be a divine food. Thus when
+they question Christ, they do not mention this food, but rather the
+work of God, saying: <span style="font-weight: bold">What must we
+do that we may perform the works of God?</span> Indeed, they were
+not far from the truth, since spiritual food is nothing else than
+performing and accomplishing the works of God: &ldquo;What shall I
+do to gain eternal life?&rdquo; (Lk 18:18).</p>
+<p>901 The Lord&rsquo;s answer is given when he says: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">This is the work of God, that you believe in
+him whom he sent.</span> Here we should reflect that in Romans
+(4:2), the Apostle distinguished faith from works, saying that
+Abraham was justified by his faith, not by his works. If this is
+so, why does our Lord say here that to have faith, i.e., to
+believe, is a work of God? There are two answers to this. One is
+that the Apostle is not distinguishing faith from absolutely all
+works, but only from external works. External works, being
+performed by our body, are more noticeable, and so the word
+&ldquo;works&rdquo; ordinarily refers to them. But there are other
+works, interior works, performed within the soul, and these are
+known only to the wise and those converted in heart.</p>
+<p>From another point of view, we can say that to believe can be
+regarded as included in our external works, not in the sense that
+it is an external work, but because it is the source of these
 works.</p>
-<p>Thus he significantly says: <span style="font-weight: bold">that you believe in him </span>(<i>in illum</i>)<i>. </i>Now it is one thing to say: &#8220;I
-believe in God,&#8221; (<i>credere Deum</i>),<i> </i>for this indicates the object. It is another thing to say: &#8220;I believe
-God,&#8221; (<i>credere Deo</i>),<i> </i>for this indicates the one who testifies. And it is still another thing to say:
-&#8220;I believe in God,&#8221; (<i>in Deum</i>), for this indicates the end. Thus God can be regarded as the object
-of faith, as the one who testifies, and as the end, but in different ways. For the object of faith can
-be a creature, as when I believe in the creation of the heavens. Again, a creature can he one who
-testifies, for I believe Paul (<i>credo Paulo</i>) or any of the saints. But only God can be the end of
-faith, for our mind is directed to God alone as its end. Now the end, since it has the character of
-a good, is the object of love. Thus, to believe in God (<i>in Deum</i>)<i> </i>as in an end is proper to faith
-living through the love of charity. Faith, living in this way, is the principle of all our good works;
-and in this sense to believe is said to be a work of God.</p>
-<p>902 But if faith is a work of God, how do men do the works of God? Isaiah (26:12) gives us the
-answer when he says: &#8220;You have accomplished all our works for us.&#8221; For the fact that we believe,
-and any good we do, is from God: &#8220;It is God who is working in us, both to will and to
-accomplish&#8221; (Phil 2:13). Thus he explicitly says that to believe is a work of God in order to show
-us that faith is a gift of God, as Ephesians (2:8) maintains.</p>
-<p>903 Next, we see the origin of this food. First, we have the question asked by the Jews; secondly,
-the answer of Christ (v 32). Three things are done about the first: first, the Jews look for a sign;
-secondly, they decide what it should be; and thirdly, they bring in what is narrated in Scripture.</p>
-<p>904 They look for a sign by asking Christ: <span style="font-weight: bold">What sign then are you going to give that we may
-see and believe you? </span>This question is explained differently by Augustine and by Chrysostom.
-Chrysostom says that our Lord was leading them to the faith. But the evidence that leads one to
-the faith are miracles: &#8220;Signs were given to unbelievers&#8221; (1 Cor 14:22). And so the Jews were
-looking for a sign in order to believe, Afor it is their custom to seek such signs: &#8220;For Jews
-demand signs&#8221; (1 Cor 14:22). So they say: <span style="font-weight: bold">What sign then are you going to </span>give?</p>
-<p>But it seems foolish to ask for a miracle for this reason, for Christ had just performed some in
-their presence which could lead them to believe, as multiplying the bread and walking on the
-water. What they were asking was that our Lord always provide them with food. This is clear
-because the only sign they mention is the one given by Moses to their ancestors for forty years,
-and they ask in this way that Christ always provide food for them. Thus they say: <span style="font-weight: bold">Our fathers
-ate manna in the desert. </span>They did not say that God provided their ancestors with the manna, so
-that they would not seem to be making Christ equal to God. Again, they did not say that Moses
-fed their ancestors, so they would not seem to be preferring Moses to Christ, trying in this way
-to influence our Lord. We read of this food: &#8220;Man ate the bread of angels&#8221; (Ps 77:25).</p>
-<p>905 According to Augustine, however, our Lord had said that he would give thein food that
-would endure to eternal life. Thus, he seemed to put himself above Moses. The Jews, on the other
-hand, considered Moses greater than Christ; so they said: &#8220;We know that God spoke to Moses,
-but we do not know where this man is from&#8221; (below 9:29). Accordingly, they required Christ to
-accomplish greater things than Moses; and so they recall what Moses did, saying: <span style="font-weight: bold">Our Fathers
-ate manna in the desert. </span>As if to say: What you say about yourself is greater than what Moses
-did, for you are promising a food that does not perish, while the manna that Moses gave became
-wormy if saved for the next day. Therefore, if we are to believe you, do something greater than
-Moses did. Although you have fed five thousand men once with five barley loaves, this is not
-greater than what Moses did, for he fed all the people with manna from heaven for forty years,
-and in the desert too: &#8220;He gave them the bread of heaven&#8221; (Ps 77:24).</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 4</span></p>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><p>32 Jesus therefore said to them:
-<DD>&#8220;Amen, amen, I say to you:
-<DD>Moses did not give you bread from heaven,
-<DD>but my Father gives you true bread from heaven.
-<DD>33 For the true bread is that which descends
-<DD>from heaven, and gives life to the world.&#8221;
-<BR>34 They then said to him: &#8220;Lord, give us this bread always.&#8221; 35 But Jesus said to them:
-<DD>&#8220;I am the bread of life.
-<DD>Whoever comes to me shall not hunger;
-<DD>and whoever believes in me shall never thirst.
-<DD>36 But I have told you that you have both seen me
-<DD>and do not believe.
-<DD>37 All that the Father gives me shall come to me;
-<DD>and the one who comes to me I will not cast out,
-<DD>38 because I have come down from heaven,
-<DD>not to do my own will,
-<DD>but the will of him who sent me.
-<DD>39 Now it is the will of him who sent me, the Father,
-<DD>that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing,
-<DD>but raise it up on the last day.
-<DD>40 For this is the will of my Father, who sent me,
-<DD>that every one who sees the Son and believes in him,
-<DD>should have eternal life.
-<DD>And I will raise him up on the last day.&#8221;</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>906 Having told us the question the Jews had asked Christ, the Evangelist now gives his answer.
-First, Christ tells us of the origin of this spiritual food; secondly, he proves what he has just said
-(v 33).</p>
-<p>907 Concerning the first, we should note that the Jews had mentioned two things to Christ
-concerning the bodily food which had been given to their ancestors: the one who gave this food,
-Moses, and the place, that is, from heaven. Accordingly, when our Lord tells them about the
-origin of spiritual food, he does not mention these two, for he says that there is another who gives
-this food and another place. He says: <span style="font-weight: bold">Amen, amen, I say to you: Moses did not give you bread
-from heaven. </span>There is another who gives to you, that is, <span style="font-weight: bold">my Father; </span>and he gives, not, just
-bodily bread, but <span style="font-weight: bold">the true bread from heaven.</span></p>
-<p>908 But was it not true bread that their ancestors had in the desert? I answer that if you
-understand &#8220;true&#8221; as contrasted with &#8220;false,&#8221; then they had true bread, for the miracle of the
-manna was a true miracle. But if &#8220;true&#8221; is contrasted with &#8220;symbolic,&#8221; then that bread was not
-true, but was a symbol of spiritual bread, that is, of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom that manna
-signified, as the Apostle says: &#8220;All ate the same spiritual food&#8221; (1 Cor 10:3).</p>
-<p>909 When the Psalm (77:24) says, &#8220;He gave them the bread of heaven,&#8221; this seems to conflict
-with, <span style="font-weight: bold">Moses did not give you bread from heaven. </span>I answer that the word &#8220;heaven&#8221; can be
-understood in three ways. Sometimes it can mean the air, as in &#8220;The birds of heaven ate them&#8221;
-(Mt 13:4); and also in, &#8220;The Lord thundered from heaven&#8221; (Ps 14:14). Sometimes &#8220;heaven&#8221;
-means the starry sky; as in, &#8220;The highest heaven is the Lord&#8217;s&#8221; (Ps 113:16), and in, &#8220;The stars
-will fall from heaven&#8221; (Mt 24:19). Thirdly, it can signify goods of a spiritual nature, as in
-&#8220;Rejoice and be glad, because your reward is great in heaven&#8221; (Mt 5:12). So the manna was from
-heaven, not the heaven of the stars or of spiritual food, but from the air. Or, the manna was said
-to be from heaven insofar as it was a symbol of the true bread from heaven, our Lord Jesus
-Christ.</p>
-<p>910 When he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">For the true bread is that which descends from heaven, and gives life to
-the world, </span>he proves that it is from heaven by its effect. For the true heaven is spiritual in nature,
-and has life by its own essence; therefore, of itself, it gives life: &#8220;It is the spirit that gives life&#8221;
-(below 6:64). Now God himself is the author of life. Therefore, we know that this spiritual bread
-is from heaven when it produces its proper effect, if it gives life. That bodily bread used by the
-Jews did not give life, since all who ate the nianna died. But this [spiritual]<i> </i>bread does give life,
-so he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">the true bread, </span>not that symbolic bread, <span style="font-weight: bold">is that which descends from heaven. </span>This
-is clear, because it <span style="font-weight: bold">gives life to the world: </span>for Christ, who is the true bread, gives life to whom
-he wills: &#8220;I came that they may have life&#8221; (below 10:10). He also descended from heaven: &#8220;No
-one has gone up to heaven except the One who came down from heaven&#8221; (above 3:13). Thus
-Christ, the true bread, gives life to the world by reason of his divinity; and he descends from
-heaven by reason of his human nature, for as we said on the prior text, he came down from
-heaven by assuming human nature: &#8220;He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant&#8221; (Phil 2:7).</p>
-<p>911 Now he considers the acquisition of this spiritual food. First, we see the Jews asking for it;
-secondly, he shows the way it is acquired (v 3 5).</p>
-<p>912 We should note with respect to the first, that the Jews understood what Christ said in a
-material way; and so, because they desired material things, they were looking for material bread
-from Christ. Hence they said to him, <span style="font-weight: bold">Lord, give us this bread always, </span>which physically
-nourishes us. The Samaritan woman also understood what our Lord said about spiritual water in
-a material way, and wishing to slake her thirst, said, &#8220;Give me this water&#8221; (above 4:15). And
-although these people understood what our Lord said about food in a material way, and asked for
-it this way, we are expected to ask for it as understood in a spiritual way: &#8220;Give us this day our
-daily bread&#8221; (Mt 6:11), because we cannot live without this bread.</p>
-<p>913 Then, he shows how this bread is acquired. First, he shows what this bread is; secondly, how
-to obtain it (v 37). Concerning the first, he does three things. First, he explains what this bread
-is, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life; </span>secondly, he gives the reason for this, <span style="font-weight: bold">Whoever comes to me shall
-not hunger; </span>thirdly, he shows why this had to be explained (v 36).</p>
-<p>914 Jesus said to them: <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life, </span>for as we saw above, the word of wisdom is the
-proper food of the mind, because the mind is sustained by it: &#8220;He fed him with the bread of life
-and understanding&#8221; (Sir 15:3). Now the bread of wisdom is called the bread of life to distinguish
-it from material bread, which is the bread of death, and which serves only to restore what has
-been lost by a mortal organism; hence material bread is necessary only during this mortal life.
-But the bread of divine wisdom is life-giving of itself, and no death can affect it. Again, material
-bread does not give life, but only sustains for a time a life that already exists. But spiritual bread
-actually gives life: for the soul begins to live because it adheres to the word of God: &#8220;For with
-you is the fountain of life,&#8221; as we see in the Psalm (35:10). Therefore, since every word of
-wisdom is derived from the Only Begotten Word of God&#8212;The fountain of wisdom is the Only
-Begotten of God&#8221; (Sir 1:5)&#8212;this Word of God is especially called the bread of life. Thus Christ
-says, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life. </span>And because the flesh of Christ is united to the Word of God, it also
-is life-giving. Thus, too, his body, sacramentally received, is life-giving: for Christ gives life to
-the world through the mysteries which he accomplished in his flesh. Consequently, the flesh of
-Christ, because of the Word of the Lord, is not the bread of ordinary life, but of that life which
-does not die. And so the flesh of Christ is called bread: &#8220;The bread of Asher is rich&#8221; (Gn 49:20).</p>
-<p>His flesh was also signified by the manna. &#8220;Manna&#8221; means &#8220;What is this?&#8221; because when the
-Jews saw it they wondered, and asked each other what it was. But nothing is more a source of
-wonder than the Son of God made man, so that everyone can fittingly ask, &#8220;What is this?&#8221; That
-is, how can the Son of God be the Son of Man? How can Christ be one person with two natures?
-&#8220;His name will be called Wonderful&#8221; (Is 9:6). It is also a cause for wonder how Christ can be
-present in the sacrament.</p>
-<p>915 Next (v 35), he gives the reason for this from the effect of this [spiritual] bread. When
-material bread is eaten, it does not permanently take away our hunger, since it must be destroyed
-in order to build us up; and this is necessary if we are to be nourished. But spiritual bread, which
-gives life of itself, is never destroyed; consequently, a person who eats it once never hungers
-again. Thus he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">Whoever comes to me shall not hunger; and whoever believes in me
-shall never thirst.</span></p>
-<p>According to Augustine, it is the same thing to say, <span style="font-weight: bold">whoever comes</span>, as to say, <span style="font-weight: bold">whoever believes</span>:
-since it is the same to come to Christ and to believe in him , for we do not come to God with
-bodily steps, but with those of the mind, the first of which is faith. To eat and to drink are also
-the same: for each signifies that eternal fulness where there is no want: &#8220;Blessed are they who
-hunger and thirst for what is right, for they will be filled&#8221; (Mt 5:6); so that food which sustains
-and that drink which refreshes are one and the same.</p>
-<p>One reason why temporal things do not take away our thirst permanently is that they are not
-consumed altogether, but only bit by bit, and with motion, so that there is always still more to be
-consumed. For this reason, just as there is enjoyment and satisfaction from what has been
-consumed, so there is a desire for what is still to come. Another reason is that they are destroyed;
-hence the recollection of them remains and generates a repeated longing for those things.
-Spiritual things, on the other hand, are taken all at once, and they are not destroyed, nor do they
-run out; and consequently the fulness they produce remains forever: &#8220;They will neither hunger
-nor thirst&#8221; (Rv 7:16); &#8220;Your face will fill me with joy; the delights in your right hand (i.e., in
-spiritual goods) will last forever,&#8221; as the Psalm (16:11) says.</p>
-<p>916 Then (v 36), we see why Christ had to explain these things. For someone could say: We
-asked for bread; but you did not answer, &#8220;I will give it to you,&#8221; or &#8220;I will not.&#8221; Rather, you say,
-I am the bread of life; and so your answer does not seem to be appropriate. But our Lord shows
-that it is a good answer, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">I have told you that you have both seen me and do not
-believe. </span>This is the same as a person having bread right in front of him without his knowing it,
-and then being told: Look! The bread is right before you. And so Christ says: <span style="font-weight: bold">I have told you (I
-am the bread of life) that you have both seen me and do not believe, </span>i.e., you want bread, and
-it is right before you; and yet you do not take it because you do not believe. In saying this he is
-censuring them for their unbelief: &#8220;They have seen and hated both me and my Father&#8221; (below
-15:24).</p>
-<p>917 Then (v 37), he shows how this bread is acquired. First, he mentions the way to acquire it;
-secondly, the end attained by those who come to him (v 37b); thirdly, he enlarges on this (v 38).</p>
-<p>918 Concerning the first, we should note that the very fact that we believe is a gift of God to us:
-&#8220;You are saved by grace, through faith; and this is not due to yourself, for it is the gift of God&#8221;
-(Eph 2:8); &#8220;It has been granted to you not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him&#8221; (Phil
-1:29). Sometimes, God the Father is said to give those who believe to the Son, as here: <span style="font-weight: bold">All that
-the Father gives me shall come to me. </span>At other times, the Son is said to give them to the Father,
-as in 1 Corinthians (15~24): &#8220;He will hand over the kingdom to God and the Father.&#8221; We can see
-from this that just as the Father does not deprive himself of the kingdom in giving to the Son,
-neither does the Son in giving to the Father. The Father gives to the Son insofar as the Father
-makes a person adhere to his Word: &#8220;Through whom (that is, the Father) you have been called
-into the fellowship of his Son&#8221; (1 Cor 1:9). The Son, on the other hand, gives to the Father
-insofar as the Word makes the Father known: &#8220;I have made known your name to those you have
-given ine&#8221; (below 17:6). Thus Christ says: <span style="font-weight: bold">All that the Father gives me shall come to me, </span>i.e.,
-those who believe in me, whom the Father makes adhere to me by his gift.</p>
-<p>9 19 Perhaps some might say that it is not necessary for one to use God&#8217;s gift: for many receive
-God&#8217;s gift and do not use it. So how can he say: <span style="font-weight: bold">All that the Father gives me shall come to me?
-</span>We must say to this that in this giving we have to include not only the habit, which is faith, but
-also the interior impulse to believe. So, everything which contributes to salvation is a gift of God.</p>
-<p>920 There is another question. If everything which the Father gives to Christ comes to him, as
-he says, then only those come to God whom the Father gives him. Thus, those who do not come
-are not responsible, since they are not given to him. I answer that they are not responsible if they
-cannot come to the faith without the help of God. But those who do not come are responsible,
-because they create an obstacle to their own coming by turning away from salvation, the way to
-which is of itself open to all.</p>
-<p>921 Then (v 37b), the end attained by those who come is mentioned. For some might say, &#8220;We
-will come to you, but you will not receive us.&#8221; To exclude this he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">the one who comes to
-me, </span>by steps of faith and by good works, <span style="font-weight: bold">I will not cast out. </span>By this he lets us understand that
-he is already within, for one must be within before one can be sent out. Let us consider, therefore,
-what is interior, and how one is cast out from it.</p>
-<p>We should point out that since all visible things are said to be exterior with respect to spiritual
-things, then the more spiritual something is the more interior it is. What is interior is twofold.
-The first is the most profound, and is the joy of eternal life. According to Augustine, this is a
-sweet and most interior retreat, without any weariness, without the bitterness of evil thoughts,
-and uninterrupted by temptations and sorrows. We read of this: &#8220;Share the joy of your Lord&#8221; (Mt
-25:21); and, &#8220;You will hide them in the secret of your face,&#8221; that is, in the full vision of your
-essence (Ps 30:2 1). From this interior no one is cast out: &#8220;He who conquers, I will make him a
-pillar in the temple of the living God; and he will no longer leave it&#8221; (Rv 3:12), because &#8220;the just
-will go to everlasting life,&#8221; as we see from Matthew (25:46). The other interior is that of an
-upright conscience; and this is a spiritual joy. We read of this: &#8220;When I enter into my house I will
-enjoy repose&#8221; (Wis 8:16); and &#8220;The king has brought me into his storerooms&#8221; (Sg 1:3). It is from
-this interior, that some are cast out.</p>
-<p>So, when our Lord says, <span style="font-weight: bold">the one who comes to me I will not cast out, </span>we can understand this
-in two ways. In one way, those who come to him are those who have been given to him by the
-Father through eternal predestination. Of these he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">the one who comes to me, </span>predestined
-by the Father, <span style="font-weight: bold">I will not cast out: </span>&#8220;God has not rejected his people, the people he chose&#8221; (Rom
-11:2). In a second way, those who do go out are not cast out by Christ, rather, they cast
-themselves out, because through their unbelief and sins they abandon the sanctuary of an upright
-conscience. Thus we read: <span style="font-weight: bold">I will not cast out </span>such; but they do cast themselves out: &#8220;You are
-the burden, and I will cast you aside, says the Lord&#8221; (Jer 23:33). It was in this way that the man
-who came to the wedding feast without wedding clothes was cast out (Mt 22:13).</p>
-<p>922 Next (v 3 8), he gives the reason for what he just said. First, he mentions his intention to
-accomplish the will of the Father; secondly, he states what the will of the Father is (v 39); and
-thirdly, he shows the final accomplishment of this will (v 40b).</p>
-<p>923 Concerning the first, we should note that this passage can be read in two ways: either as
-Augustine does, or following the interpretation of Chrysostom. Augustine understands it this
-way: <span style="font-weight: bold">the one who comes to me I will not cast out; </span>and this is because the one who comes to
-me imitates my humility. In Matthew (11:29), after our Lord said, &#8220;Come to me, all you who
-labor,&#8221; he added, &#8220;Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart.&#8221; Now the true gentleness
-of the Son of God consists in the fact that he submitted his will to the will of the Father. Thus he
-says, <span style="font-weight: bold">the one who comes to me I will not cast out, because I have come down from heaven,
-not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me. </span>Since a soul abandons God because
-of its pride, it must return in humility, coming to Christ by imitating his humility; and this
-humility of Christ was in not doing his own will, but the will of God the Father.</p>
-<p>Here we should note that there were two wills in Christ. One pertains to his human nature, and
-this will is proper to him, both by nature and by the will of the Father. His other will pertains to
-his divine nature, and this will is the same as the will of the Father. Christ subordinated his own
-will, that is, his human will, to the divine will, because, wishing to accomplish the will of the
-Father, he was obedient to the Father&#8217;s will: &#8220;My God, I desired to do your will&#8221; (Ps 39:9). We
-ask that this will be accomplished in our regard when we say, &#8220;Your will be done&#8221; (Mt 6:10).
-Thus, those who do the will of God, not their own will, are not cast out. The devil, who wanted
-to do his own will out of pride, was cast from heaven; and so too the first man was expelled from
-paradise.</p>
-<p>Chrysostom explains the passage this way. The reason I do not cast out one who comes to me is
-because I have come to accomplish the will of the Father concerning the salvation of men. So,
-if I have become incarnate for the salvation of men, how can I cast them out? And this is what
-he says: I will not cast out one who comes, <span style="font-weight: bold">because I have come down from heaven, not to do
-my own will, my </span>human will, so as to obtain my own benefit, <span style="font-weight: bold">but the will of him who sent me</span>,
-that is, the Father, &#8220;He desires the salvation of all men&#8221; (1 Tim 2:4). And therefore, so far as I
-am concerned, I do not cast out any person: &#8220;For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled
-to God by the death of his Son, now much more, having been reconciled, we will be saved by his
-life&#8221; (Rom 5:10).</p>
-<p>924 Then (v 39), he shows what the Father wills; and next, why he wills it (v 40).</p>
-<p>925 He says: I will not cast out those who come to me, because I have taken flesh in order to do
-the will of the Father: <span style="font-weight: bold">Now it is the will of him who sent me, the Father, </span>that those who come
-to me <span style="font-weight: bold">I will not cast out; </span>and so I will not cast them out. &#8220;This is the will of God, your
-sanctification&#8221; (1 Thes 4:3). Therefore he says that it is the will of the Father <span style="font-weight: bold">that of all that he,
-</span>the Father, <span style="font-weight: bold">has given me I should lose nothing, </span>i.e., that I should lose nothing until the time of
-the resurrection. At this time some will be lost, the wicked; but none of those given to Christ
-through eternal predestination will be among them: &#8220;The way of the wicked will perish&#8221; (Ps 1:7).
-Those, on the other hand, who are preserved until then, will not be lost.</p>
-<p>Now when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">lose</span>, we should not understand this as implying that he needs such people
-or that he is damaged if they perish. Rather, he says this because he desires their salvation and
-what is good for them, which he regards as his own good.</p>
-<p>926 What John later reports Christ as saying seems to conflict with this: &#8220;None of them,&#8221; that
-is, of those you have given me, &#8220;have been lost except the son of perdition&#8221; (below 17:12). Thus,
-some of those given to Christ through eternal predestination are lost. Accordingly, what he says
-here, <span style="font-weight: bold">that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing, </span>is not true. We must say to this that
-some are lost from among those given to Christ through a present justification; but none are lost
-from among those given to him through eternal predestination.</p>
-<p>927 Now he gives the reason for the divine will (v 40). The reason why the Father wills that I
-lose nothing of all that he has given me is that the Father wills to bring men to life spiritually,
-because he is the fountain of life. And since the Father is eternal, he wills, absolutely speaking,
-that every one who comes to me should have eternal life. And this is what he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">For this is
-the will of my Father, who sent me, that every one who sees the Son and believes in him,
-should have eternal life. </span>Note that he said above: &#8220;Whoever hears my voice and believes in him
-who sent me, possesses eternal life&#8221; (above 5:24), while here he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">every one who sees the
-Son and believes in him. </span>We can understand from this that the Father and the Son have the same
-divine nature; and it is the vision of this, through its essence, that is our ultimate end and the
-object of our faith. When he says here, <span style="font-weight: bold">sees the Son, </span>he is referring to the physical sight of Christ
-which leads to faith, and not to this vision through essence which faith precedes. Thus he
-expressly says, <span style="font-weight: bold">every one who sees the Son and believes in him: </span>&#8220;Whoever believes in him ...
-will not encounter judgment, but has passed from death to life&#8221; (above 5:24); &#8220;These things are
-written that you may believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that believing you may have
-life in his name&#8221; (below 20:3 1).</p>
-<p>928 This will of the Father will also be accomplished. So he adds: <span style="font-weight: bold">And I will raise him up on
-the last day, </span>for he wills that we have eternal life not just in our soul alone, but also in our body,
-as Christ did at his resurrection: &#8220;Many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake:
-some to an everlasting life, and others to everlasting shame&#8221; (Dn 12:2); &#8220;Christ, having risen
-from the dead, will not die again&#8221; (Rom 6:9).</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE5</span></p>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><p>41 The Jews therefore grumbled about him because he had said, &#8220;I amthe living bread that has
-come down from heaven.&#8221; 42 And they said: &#8220;Is he not the son of Joseph? Do we not know his
-father and mother? How then can he say that he has come down from heaven?&#8221; 43 Jesus
-responded and said to them:
-<DD>&#8220;Stop grumbling among yourselves.
-<DD>44 No one can come to me
-<DD>unless the Father, who sent me, draws him.
-<DD>And I will raise him up on the last day.
-<DD>45 It is written in the prophets;
-<DD>&#8216;They shall all be taught by God.&#8217;
-<DD>Every one who has heard the Father and has learned,
-<DD>comes to me.
-<DD>46 Not that any one has seen the Father,
-<DD>except the one who is from God&#8212;
-<DD>he has seen the Father.&#8221;</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>929 Those opinions that conflict with the above teaching of Christ are now rejected. First, those
-of&#8217; the people, who were discontented; secondly, those of the disciples, who were in a state of
-doubt (v 61). He does two things about the first. First, we see the people grumble about the origin
-of this spiritual food; secondly, we see Christ check the dispute which arose over the eating of
-this spiritual food (v 53). As to the first he does two things. First, he mentions the grumbling of
-the people; secondly, how it was checked (v 43). As to the first he does two things. First, he
-shows the occasion for this complaining; secondly, what those complaining said (v 42).</p>
-<p>930 He continues that some of the people were grumbling over what Christ had said, that is,
-because Christ had said, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the living bread that has come down from heaven, </span>a spiritual
-bread they did not understand or desire. And so they grumbled because their minds were not
-fixed on spiritual things. They were following in this case the custom of their ancestors: &#8220;They
-grumbled in their tents&#8221; (Ps 105:25); &#8220;Do not grumble, as some of them did&#8221; (1 Cor 10:10). As
-Chrysostom says, they had not complained till now because they still hoped to obtain material
-food; but as soon as they lost that hope, they began to grumble, although they pretended that it
-was for a different reason. Yet they did not contradict him openly due to the respect they had for
-him arising from his previous miracle.</p>
-<p>931 He says those who complained said: <span style="font-weight: bold">Is he not the son of Joseph? </span>For since they were
-earthly minded, they only considered Christ&#8217;s physical generation, which hindered them from
-recognizing his spiritual and eternal generation. And so we see them speaking only of earthly
-things, &#8220;He who is of earth is earthly and speaks of earthly things&#8221; (above 3:3 1), and not
-understanding what is spiritual. Thus they said: <span style="font-weight: bold">How then can he say that he has come down
-from heaven? </span>They called him the son of Joseph as this was the general opinion, for Joseph was
-his foster father: &#8220;the son of Joseph (as was supposed)&#8221; (Lk 3:23).</p>
-<p>932 Next (v 43), the grumbling of the people is checked. First, Christ stops this complaining;
-secondly, he clears up their difficulty (v 47). As to the first he does two things. First, he checks
-their complaining, secondly, he tells why they were doing it (v 44).</p>
-<p>933 Jesus noticed that they were grumbling and checked them, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Stop grumbling among
-yourselves. </span>This was good advice, for those who complain show that their minds are not firmly
-fixed on God; and so we read in Wisdom (1:11): &#8220;Keep yourselves from grumbling, for it does
-no good.&#8221;</p>
-<p>934 The reason for their grumbling was their unbelief, and he shows this when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">No one
-can come to me </span>.... First, he shows that if one is to come to Christ, he has to be drawn by the
-Father. Secondly, he shows the way one is drawn (v 45). As to the first he does three things. First,
-he mentions that coming to Christ surpasses human ability; secondly, the divine help we receive
-for this; and thirdly, the end or fruit of this help.</p>
-<p>That we should come to Christ through faith surpasses our human ability; thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">No one
-can come to me. </span>Secondly, divine help is effective in helping us to this; thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">unless the
-Father, who sent me, draws him. </span>The end or fruit of this help is the very best, so he adds, <span style="font-weight: bold">And
-I will raise him up on the last day.</span></p>
-<p>935 He says first: It is not unexpected that you are grumbling, because my Father had not yet
-drawn you to me, for <span style="font-weight: bold">No one can come to me, </span>by believing in me, <span style="font-weight: bold">unless the Father, who sent
-me, draws him.</span></p>
-<p>There are three questions here. The first is about his saying: <span style="font-weight: bold">unless the Father draws him. </span>For
-since we come to Christ by believing, then, as we said above, to come to Christ is to believe in
-him. But no one can believe unless he wills to. Therefore, since to be drawn implies some kind
-of compulsion, one who comes to Christ by being drawn is compelled.</p>
-<p>I answer that what we read here about the Father drawing us does not imply coercion, because
-there are some ways of being drawn that do not involve compulsion. Consequently, the Father
-draws men to the Son in many ways, using the different ways in which we can be drawn without
-compulsion. One person may draw another by persuading him with a reason. The Father draws
-us to his Son in this way by showing us that he is his Son. He does this in two ways. First, by an
-interior revelation, as in: &#8220;Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed
-this to you (that is, that Christ is the Son of the living God), but it was done so by my Father&#8221; (Mt
-16:17). Secondly, it can be done through miracles, which the Son has the power to do from the
-Father: &#8220;The very works which my Father has given me to perform ... they bear witness to me&#8221;
-(above 5:36).</p>
-<p>Again, one person draws another by attracting or captivating him: &#8220;She captivated him with her
-flattery&#8221; (Prv 7:21). This is the way the Father draws those who are devoted to Jesus on account
-of the authority of the paternal greatness. For the Father, i.e., the paternal greatness, draws those
-who believe in Christ because they believe that he is the Son of God. Arius&#8212;who did not believe
-that Christ was the true Son of God, nor begotten of the substance of the Father&#8212;was not drawn
-in this way. Neither was Photinus&#8212;who dogniatized that Christ was a mere man. So, this is the
-way those who are captivated by his greatness are drawn by the Father. But they are also drawn
-by the Son, through a wonderful joy and love of the truth, which is the very Son of God himself.
-For if, as Augustine says, each of us is drawn by his own pleasure, how much more strongly
-ought we to be drawn to Christ if we find our pleasure in truth, happiness, justice, eternal life:
-all of which Christ is! Therefore, if we would be drawn by him, let us be drawn through love for
-the truth, according to: &#8220;Take delight in the Lord, and he will give you the desires of your heart&#8221;
-(Ps 36:4). And so in the Song of Solomon, the bride says: &#8220;Draw me after you, and we will run
-to the fragrance of your perfume&#8221; (1:4).</p>
-<p>An external revelation or an object are not the only things that draw us. There is also an interior
-impulse that incites and moves us to believe. And so the Father draws many to the Son by the
-impulse of a divine action, moving a person&#8217;s heart from within to believe: &#8220;It is God who is
-working in us, both to will and to accomplish&#8221; (Phil 2:13); &#8220;1 will draw them with the cords of
-Adam, with bands of love&#8221; (Hos 11:4); &#8220;The heart of the king is in the hand of the Lord; he turns
-it wherever he wills&#8221; (Prv 2 1:1).</p>
-<p>936 The second problem is this. We read that it is the Son who draws us to the Father: &#8220;No one
-knows the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son wishes to reveal him&#8221; (Mt 11:26); &#8220;1 have
-made your name known to those you have given me&#8221; (below 17:6). So how can it say here that
-it is the Father who draws us to the Son? This can be answered in two ways: for we can speak
-of Christ either as a man, or as God. As man, Christ is the way: &#8220;I am the way&#8221; (below 14:6); and
-as the Christ, he leads us to the Father, as a way or road leads to its end. The Father draws us to
-Christ as man insofar as he gives us his own power so that we may believe in Christ: &#8220;You are
-saved by grace, through faith; and this is not due to yourself, for it is the gift of God&#8221;&#8217; (Eph 2:8).
-Insofar as he is Christ, he is the Word of God and manifests the Father. It is in this way that the
-Son draws us to the Father. But the Father draws us to the Son insofar as he manifests the Son.</p>
-<p>937 The third problem concerns his saying that no one can come to Christ unless the Father
-draws him. For according to this, if one does not come to Christ, it is not because of himself, but
-is due to the one who does not draw him. I answer and say that, in truth, no one can come unless
-drawn by the Father. For just as a heavy object by its nature cannot rise up, but has to be lifted
-by someone else, so the human heart, which tends of itself to lower things, cannot rise to what
-is above unless it is drawn or lifted. And if it does not rise up, this is not due to the failure of the
-one lifting it, who, so far as lies in him, fails no one; rather, it is due to an obstacle in the one who
-is not drawn or lifted up.</p>
-<p>In this matter we can distinguish between those in the state of integral nature, and those in the
-state of fallen nature. In the state of integral nature, there was no obstacle to being drawn up, and
-thus all could share in it. But in the state of fallen nature, all are equally held back from this
-drawing by the obstacle of sin; and so, all need to be drawn. God, in so far as it depends on him,
-extends his hand to every one, to draw every one; and what is more, he not only draws those who
-receive him by the hand, but even converts those who are turned away from him, according to:
-&#8220;Convert us, O Lord, to yourself, and we will be converted&#8221; (Lam 5:21); and &#8220;You will turn, O
-God, and bring us to life,&#8221; as one version of the Psalm (84:7) puts it. Therefore, since God is
-ready to give grace to all, and draw them to himself, it is not due to him if someone does not
-accept; rather, it is due to the person who does not accept.</p>
-<p>938 A general reason can be given why God does not draw all who are turned away from him,
-but certain ones, even though all are equally turned away. The reason is so that the order of divine
-justice may appear and shine forth in those who are not drawn, while the immensity of the divine
-mercy may appear and shine in those who are drawn. But as to why in particular he draws this
-person and does not draw that person, there is no reason except the pleasure of the divine will.
-So Augustine says: &#8220;Whom he draws and whom he does not draw, why he draws one and does
-not draw another, do not desire to judge if you do not wish to err. But accept and understand: If
-you are not yet drawn, then pray that you may be drawn.&#8221; We can illustrate this by an example.
-One can give as the reason why a builder puts some stones at the bottom, and others at the top
-and sides, that it is the arrangement of the house, whose completion requires this. But why he
-puts these particular stones here, and those over there, this depends on his mere will. Thus it is
-that the prime reason for the arrangement is referred to the will of the builder. So God, for the
-completion of the universe, draws certain ones in order that his mercy may appear in them; and
-others he does not draw in order that his justice may be shown in them. But that he draws these
-and does not draw those, depends on the pleasure of his will. In the same way, the reason why
-in his Church he made some apostles, some confessors, and others martyrs, is for the beauty and
-completion of the Church. But why he made Peter an apostle, and Stepehen a martyr, and
-Nicholas a confessor, the only reason is his will. We are now clear on the limitations of our
-human ability, and the assistance given to us by divine help.</p>
-<p>939 He follows with the end and fruit of this help when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">And I will raise him </span>tip <span style="font-weight: bold">on the
-last day, </span>even as man; for we obtain the fruit of the resurrection through those things which
-Christ did in his flesh: &#8220;For as death came through a man, so the resurrection of the dead has
-come through a man&#8221; (1 Cor 15:21). So <span style="font-weight: bold">I</span>, as man, <span style="font-weight: bold">will raise him up, </span>not only to a natural life,
-but even too the life of glory; and this on the last day. For the Catholic Faith teaches that the
-world will be made new: &#8220;Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth&#8221; (Rv 2 1:1), and that among
-the changes accompanying this renewal we believe that the motion of the heavens will stop, and
-consequently, time. &#8220;And the angel I saw standing on the sea and on the land, raised his hand to
-heaven&#8221; (Rv 10:5), and then it says that he swore that &#8220;time will be no more&#8221; (v 6). Since at the
-resurrection time will stop, so also will night and day, according to &#8220;There will be one day,
-known to the Lord, not day and night&#8221; (Zec 14:7). This is the reason he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">And I will raise
-him up on the last day.</span></p>
-<p>940 As to the question why the motion of the heavens and time itself will continue until then, and
-not end before or after, we should note that whatever exists for something else is differently
-disposed according to the different states of that for which it exists. But all physical things have
-been made for man; consequently, they should be disposed according to the different states of
-man. So, because the state of incorruptibility will begin in men when they arise&#8212;according to
-&#8220;What is mortal will put on incorruption,&#8221; as it says in 1 Corinthians (15:54)&#8212;the corruption of
-things will also stop then. Consequently, the motion of the heavens, which is the cause of the
-generation and corruption of material things, will stop. &#8220;Creation itself will be set free from its
-slavery to corruption into the freedom of the children of God&#8221; (Rom 8:21).</p>
-<p>So, it is clear that the Father must draw us if we are to have faith.</p>
-<p>941 Then (v 45), he considers the way we are drawn. First, he states the way; secondly, its
-effectiveness (v 45b); and thirdly, he excludes a certain way of being drawn (v 46).</p>
-<p>942 The manner in which we are drawn is appropriate, for God draws us by revealing and
-teaching; and this is what he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">It is written in the prophets: They shall all be taught by
-God. </span>Bede says that this comes from Joel. But it does not seem to be there explicitly, although
-there is something like it in: &#8220;O children oi Zion, rejoice and be joyful in the Lord your God,
-because he will give you a teacher of justice&#8221; (JI 2:23). Again, according to Bede, he says, in the
-prophets, so that we might understand that the same meaning can be gathered from various
-statements of the prophets. But it is Isaiah who seems to state this more explicitly: &#8220;All your
-children will be taught by the Lord&#8221; (is 54:13). We also read: &#8220;I will give you shepherds after my
-own heart, and they will feed you with knowledge and doctrine&#8221; (Jer 3:15).</p>
-<p>943 <span style="font-weight: bold">They shall all be taught by God, </span>can be understood in three ways. In one way, so that all
-stands for all the people in the world; in another way, so that it stands for all who are in the
-Church of Christ, and in a third way, so it means all who will be in the kingdom of heaven.</p>
-<p>If we understand it in the first way, it does not seem to be true, for he immediately adds, <span style="font-weight: bold">Every
-one who has heard the Father and has learned, comes to me. </span>Therefore, if every one in the
-world is taught [by God], then every one will come to Christ. But this is false, for not every one
-has faith. There are three answers to this. First, one could say, as Chrysostorn does, that he is
-speaking of the majority: all, i.e., very many shall be taught, just as we find in Matthew: &#8220;Many
-will come from the East and the West&#8221; (Mt 8:11). Secondly, it could mean, all, so far as God is
-concerned, shall be taught, but if some are not taught, that is due to themselves. For the sun, on
-its part, shines on all, but some are unable to see it if they close their eyes, or are blind. From this
-point of view, the Apostle says: &#8220;He desires the salvation of all men, and that all come to the
-knowledge of the truth&#8221; (1 Tim 2:4). Thirdly, we could say, with Augustine, that we must make
-a restricted application, so that <span style="font-weight: bold">They shall all be taught by God, </span>means that all who are taught,
-are taught by God. It is just as we might speak of a teacher of the liberal arts who is working in
-a city: he alone teaches all the boys of the city, because no one there is taught by anyone else. It
-is in this sense that it was said above: &#8220;He was the true light, which enlightens every man coming
-into this world&#8221; ( 1:9).</p>
-<p>944 If we explain these words as referring to those who are gathered into the Church, it says:
-They shall all, all who are in the Church, be taught by God. For we read: &#8220;All your children will
-be taught by the Lord&#8221; (Is 54:13). This shows the sublimity of the Christian faith, which does not
-depend on human teachings, but on the teaching of God. For the teaching of the Old Testament
-was given through the prophets; but the teaching of the New Testament is given through the Son
-of God himself. &#8220;In many and various ways (i.e., in the Old Testament) God spoke to our fathers
-through the prophets; in these days he has spoken to us in his Son&#8221; (Heb 1:1); and again in (2:3):
-&#8220;It was first announced by the Lord, and was confirined to us by those who heard him.&#8221; Thus,
-all who are in the Church are taught, not by the apostles nor by the prophets, but by God himself.
-Further, according to Augustine, what we are taught by men is from God, who teaches from
-within: &#8220;You have one teacher, the Christ&#8221; (Mt 23:10). For understanding, which we especially
-need for such teaching, is from God.</p>
-<p>945 If we explain these words as applying to those who are in the kingdom of heaven, then <span style="font-weight: bold">They
-shall all be taught by God, </span>because they will see his essence without any intermediary: &#8220;We
-shall see him as he is&#8221; (1 Jn 3:2).</p>
-<p>946 This drawing by the Father is most effective, because, <span style="font-weight: bold">Every one who has heard the Father
-and has learned, comes to me. </span>Here he mentions two things: first, what relates to a gift of God,
-when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">has heard, </span>that is, through God, who reveals; the other relates to a free judgment,
-when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">and has learned, </span>that is, by an assent. These two are necessary for every teaching
-of faith. <span style="font-weight: bold">Every one who has heard the Father, </span>teaching and making known, <span style="font-weight: bold">and has learned,
-</span>by giving assent, comes to me.</p>
-<p>He comes in three ways: through a knowledge of the truth; through the affection of love; and
-through imitative action. And in each way it is necessary that one hear and learn. The one who
-comes through a knowledge of the truth must hear, when God speaks within: &#8220;I will hear what
-the Lord God will speak within me&#8221; (Ps 84:9); and he must learn, through affection, as was said.
-The one who comes through love and desire&#8212;&#8220;If any one thirsts, let him come to me and drink&#8221;
-(below 7:37)&#8212;must hear the word of the Father and grasp it, in order to learn and be moved in
-his affections. For that person learns the word who grasps it according to the meaning of the
-speaker. But the Word of the Father breathes forth love. Therefore, the one who grasps it with
-eager love, learns. &#8220;Wisdom goes into holy souls, and makes them prophets and friends of God&#8221;
-(Wis 7:27). One comes to Christ through imitative action, according to: &#8220;Come to me, all you
-who labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you&#8221; (Mt 11:28). And whoever learns even in this
-way comes to Christ: for as the conclusion is to things knowable, so is action to things
-performable. Now whoever learns perfectly in the sciences arrives at the conclusion; therefore,
-as regards things that are performable, whoever learns the words perfectly arrives at the right
-action: &#8220;The Lord has opened my ear; and I do not resist&#8221; (Is 50:5).</p>
-<p>947 To correct the thought that some might have that every one will hear and learn from the
-Father through a vision, he adds: <span style="font-weight: bold">Not that any one has seen the Father, </span>that is, a person living
-in this life does not see the Father in his essence, according to: &#8220;Man will not see me and live&#8221;
-(Ex 33:20), <span style="font-weight: bold">except the one, </span>that is the Son, <span style="font-weight: bold">who is from God&#8212;he has seen the Father, </span>through
-his essence. Or, <span style="font-weight: bold">Not that any one has seen the Father, </span>with a comprehensive vision: neither
-man nor angel has ever seen or can see in this way; <span style="font-weight: bold">except the one who is from God, </span>i.e., the
-Son: &#8220;No one knows the Father except the Son&#8221; (Mt 11:27).</p>
-<p>The reason for this, of course, is that all vision or knowledge comes about through a likeness:
-creatures have a knowledge of God according to the way they have a likeness to him. Thus the
-philosophers say that the intelligences know the First Cause according to this likeness which they
-have to it. Now every creature possesses some likeness to God, but it is infinitely distant from
-a likeness to his nature, and so no creature can know him perfectly and totally, as he is in his own
-nature. The Son, however, because he has received the entire nature of the Father perfectly,
-through an eternal generation, sees and comprehends totally.</p>
-<p>948 Note how the words used are appropriate: for above, when he was speaking of the
-knowledge others have, he used the word &#8220;heard&#8221;; but now, in speaking of the Son&#8217;s knowledge,
-he uses the word &#8220;seen,&#8221; for knowledge which comes through seeing is direct and open, while
-that which comes through hearing comes through one who has seen. And so we have received
-the knowledge we have about the Father from the Son, who saw him. Thus, no one can know the
-Father except through Christ, who makes him known; and no one can come to the Son unless he
-has heard from the Father, who makes the Son known.</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p style="text-align: center"><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 6</span></p>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><DD>47 &#8220;Amen, amen, I say to you:
-<DD>Whoever believes in me has eternal life.
-<DD>48 1 am the bread of life.
-<DD>49 Your fathers ate manna in the desert,
-<DD>and they are dead.
-<DD>50 This is the bread that comes down from heaven,
-<DD>so that if anyone eats of this [bread]
-<DD>he will not die.
-<DD>51 I am the living bread
-<DD>that has come down from heaven.
-<DD>52 If anyone eats of this bread,
-<DD>he will live forever.
-<DD>And the bread which I will give is my flesh,
-<DD>for the life of the world.&#8221;</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>949 After our Lord quieted the grumbling of the Jews, he now clears up the doubt they had
-because of his saying, &#8220;I am the bread that has come down from heaven.&#8221; he intends to show here
-that this is true. This is the way he reasons: The bread which gives life to the world descended
-from heaven; but I am the bread that gives life to the world: therefore, I am the bread which
-descended from heaven. He does three things concerning this. First, he presents the minor
-premise of his reasoning, that is, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life. </span>In the second place, he gives the major
-premise, that is, that the bread that descended from heaven ought to give life (v 49). Thirdly, we
-have the conclusion (v 5 1). As to the first he does two things. First, he states his point; secondly,
-he expresses it as practically proved (v 48).</p>
-<p>950 His intention is to show that he is the bread of life. Bread is life-giving insofar as it is taken.
-Now one who believes in Christ takes him within himself, according to: &#8220;Christ dwells,in our
-hearts through faith&#8221; (Eph 3:17). Therefore, if he who believes in Christ has life, it is clear that
-he is brought to life by eating this bread. Thus, this bread is the bread of life. And this is what he
-says: Amen, amen, I say to you: <span style="font-weight: bold">Whoever believes in me, </span>with a faith made living by love,
-which not only perfects the intellect but the affections as well (for we do not tend to the things
-we believe in unless we love them), <span style="font-weight: bold">has eternal life.</span></p>
-<p>Now Christ is within us in two ways: in our intellect through faith, so far as it is faith; and in our
-affections through love, which informs or gives life to our faith: &#8220;He who abides in love, abides
-in God, and God in him&#8221; (1 Jn 4:16). So he who believes in Christ so that he tends to him,
-possesses Christ in his affections and in his intellect. And if we add that Christ is eternal life, as
-stated in &#8220;that we may be in his true Son, Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life&#8221; (1
-Jn 5:20), and in &#8220;In him was life&#8221; (above 1:4), we can infer that whoever believes in Christ has
-eternal life. He has it, I say, in its Ciause and in hope, and he will have it at some time in reality.</p>
-<p>951 Having stated his position, he expresses it as, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life, </span>which gives life, as
-clearly follows from the above. We read of this bread: &#8220;The bread of Asher will be rich, he will
-furnish choice morsels,&#8221; of eternal life, &#8220;to kings&#8221; (Gn 49:20).</p>
-<p>952 Then when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Your fathers ate manna in the desert, and they are dead, </span>he gives
-the major premise, namely, the bread that descended from heaven ought to have the effect of
-giving life. First, he explains this; secondly, he draws his point (v 50).</p>
-<p>953 He explains his meaning through a contrasting situation. It was said above (909) that Moses
-gave the Jews bread from heaven, in the sense of from the air. But bread that does not come from
-the true heaven cannot give adequate life. Therefore, it is proper to the heavenly bread to give
-life. So, the bread given by Moses, in which you take pride, does not give life. And he proves this
-when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Your fathers ate manna in the desert, and they are dead.</span></p>
-<p>In this statement he first reproaches them for their faults, when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Your fathers, </span>whose
-sons you are, not only according to the flesh, but also by imitating their actions, because you are
-grumblers just as &#8220;they grumbled in their tents&#8221; (Ps 105:25); this was why he said to them: &#8220;Fill
-up, then, the measure of your fathers,&#8221; as we read in Matthew (23:32). As Augustine says, this
-people is said to have offended God in no matter more than by grumbling against God.</p>
-<p>Secondly, he mentions for how short a time this was done, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">in the desert: </span>for they were
-not given manna for a long period of time; and they had it only while in the desert, and not when
-they entered the promised land (Jos 5). But the other bread [from the true heaven] preserves and
-nourishes one forever. Thirdly, he states an inadequacy in that bread, that is, it did not preserve
-life without end; so he says, and they are dead. For we read in Joshua (c 5) that all who grumbled,
-except Joshua and Caleb, died in the desert. This was the reason for the second circumcision, as
-we see here, because all who had left Egypt died in the desert.</p>
-<p>954 One might wonder what kind of death God is speaking of here. If he is speaking of physical
-death, there will be no difference between the bread the Jews had in the desert and our bread,
-which came down from heaven, because even Christians who share the latter bread die
-physically. But if he is speaking of spiritual death, it is clear that both then among the Jews and
-now among the Christians, some die spiritually and others do not. For Moses and many others
-who were pleasing to God did not die, while others did. Also, those who eat this bread [of the
-Christians] unworthily, die spiritually: &#8220;He who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks
-judginent upon himself&#8221; (1 Cor 11:29).</p>
-<p>We may answer this by saying that the food of the Jews has some features in common with our
-spiritual food. They are alike in the fact that each signifies the same thing: for both signify Christ.
-Thus they are called the same food: &#8220;All ate the same spiritual food&#8221; ( 1 Cor 10:3). He calls them
-the same because each is a symbol of the spiritual food. But they are different because one [the
-manna] was only a symbol; while the other [the bread of the Christians] contains that of which
-it is the symbol, that is, Christ himself. Thus we should say that each of these foods can be taken
-in two ways. First, as a sign only, i.e., so that each is taken as food only, and without
-understanding what is signified; and taken in this way, they do not take away either physical or
-spiritual death. Secondly, they may be taken in both ways, i.e., the visible food is taken in such
-a way that spiritual food is understood and spiritually tasted, in order that it may satisfy
-spiritually. In this way, those who ate the manna spiritually did not die spiritually. But those who
-eat the Eucharist spiritually, both live spiritually now without sin, and will live physically
-forever. Thus, our food is greater than their food, because it contains in itself that of which it is
-the symbol.</p>
-<p>955 Having presented the argument, he draws the conclusion: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is the bread that comes,
-down from heaven. </span>He says, <span style="font-weight: bold">This, </span>the Gloss says, to indicate himself. But our Lord does not
-understand it this way as it would be superfluous, since he immediately adds, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the living
-bread that has come down from heaven. </span>So we should say that our Lord wants to say that the
-bread which can do this, i.e., give life, comes from heaven; but I am that bread: thus, I am that
-bread that comes down from heaven. Now the reason why that bread which comes down from
-heaven gives a life which never ends is that all food nourishes according to the properties of its
-nature; but heavenly things are incorruptible: consequently, since this food is heavenly, it is not
-corrupted, and as long as it lasts, it gives life. So, he who eats it, will not die. Just as if there were
-some bodily food which never corrupted, then in nourishing it would always be life-giving. This
-bread was signified by the tree of life in the midst of Paradise, which somehow gave life without
-end: &#8220;He must not be allowed to stretch out his hand and take from the tree of life and eat, and
-live forever&#8221; (Gn 3:22). So if the effect of this bread is that anyone who eats it will not die, and
-I am such, then [anyone who eats of me will not die].</p>
-<p>956 He does two things concerning this. First, he speaks of himself in general; secondly, in
-particular, <span style="font-weight: bold">And the bread which I will give is my flesh. </span>In regard to the first, he does two
-things: first, he mentions his origin; secondly his power (v 52).</p>
-<p>957 He said, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the living bread; </span>consequently, I can give life. Material bread does not give
-life forever, because it does not have life in itself; but it gives life by being changed and
-converted into nourishment by the energy of a living organism. <span style="font-weight: bold">That has come down from
-heaven: </span>it was explained before [4671 how the Word came down. This refuted those heresies
-which taught that Christ was a mere man, because according to them, he would not have come
-down from heaven.</p>
-<p>958 He has the power to give eternal life; thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">If anyone eats of this bread, </span>i.e.,
-spiritually, <span style="font-weight: bold">he will live, </span>not only in the present through faith and justice, but <span style="font-weight: bold">forever. </span>&#8220;Everyone
-who lives and believes in me, will never die&#8221; (below 11:26).</p>
-<p>959 He then speaks of his body when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">And the bread which I will give is my flesh.</span> For
-he had said that he was the living bread; and so that we do not think that he is such so far as he
-is the Word or in his soul alone, he shows that even his flesh is life-giving, for it is an instrument
-of his divinity. Thus, since an instrument acts by virtue of the agent, then just as the divinity of
-Christ is lifegiving, so too his flesh gives life (as Damascene says) because of the Word to which
-it is united. Thus Christ healed the sick by his touch. So what he said above, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the living
-bread, </span>pertained to the power of the Word; but what he is saying here pertains to the sharing in
-his body, that is, to the sacrament of the Eucharist.</p>
-<p>960 We can consider four things about this sacrament: its species, the authority of the one who
-instituted it, the truth of this sacrament, and its usefulness.</p>
-<p>As to the species of this sacrament: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is the bread; </span>&#8220;Come, and eat my bread&#8221; (Prv 9:5). The
-reason for this is that this is the sacrament of the body of Christ; but the body of Christ is the
-Church, which arises out of many believers forming a bodily unity: &#8220;We are one body&#8221; (Rom
-12:5). And so because bread is formed from many grains, it is a fitting species for this sacrament.
-Hence he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">And the bread which I will give is my flesh.</span></p>
-<p>961 The author of this sacrament is Christ: for although the priest confers it, it is Christ himself
-who gives the power to this sacrament, because the priest consecrates in the person of Christ.
-Thus in the other sacraments the priest uses his own words or those of the Church, but in this
-sacrament he uses the words of Christ: because just as Christ gave his body to death by his own
-will, so it is by his own power that he gives himself as food: &#8220;Jesus took bread, he blessed it and
-broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: &#8216;Take and eat it, this is my body&#8217; &#8220; (Mt 26:26). Thus
-he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">which I will </span>give; and he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">will give, </span>because this sacrament had not yet been
-instituted.</p>
-<p>962 The truth of this sacrament is indicated when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">is my flesh</span>. He does not say, &#8220;This
-signifies my flesh,&#8221; but it <span style="font-weight: bold">is my flesh, </span>for in reality that which is taken is truly the body of Christ:
-&#8220;Who will give us his flesh so that we may be satisfied?&#8221; as we read in Job (31:3 1).</p>
-<p>Since the whole Christ is contained in this sacrament, why did he just say, this <span style="font-weight: bold">is my flesh</span>? To
-answer this, we should note that in this mystical sacrament the whole Christ is really contained:
-but his body is there by virtue of the conversion; while his soul and divinity are present by natural
-concomitance. For if we were to suppose whal is really inipossible, that is, that the divinity of
-Christ is separated from his body, then his divinity would not be present in this sacrament.
-Similarly, if someone had consecrated during the three days Christ was dead, his soul would not
-have been present there [in the sacrament], but his body would have been, as it was on the cross
-or in the tomb. Since this sacrament is the commemoration of our Lord&#8217;s passion&#8212;according to
-&#8220;As often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the death of the Lord&#8221; (1 Cor
-11:26)&#8212;and the passion of Christ depended on his weakness&#8212;according to &#8220;He was crucified
-through weakness&#8221; (2 Cor 13:4)&#8212;he rather says, <span style="font-weight: bold">is my flesh, </span>to suggest the weakness through
-which he died, for &#8220;flesh&#8221; signifies weakness.</p>
-<p>963 The usefulness of this sacrament is great and universal. It is great, indeed, because it
-produces spiritual life within us now, and will later produce eternal life, as was said. For as is
-clear from what was said, since this is the sacrament of our Lord&#8217;s passion, it contains in itself
-the Christ who suffered. Thus, whatever is an effect of our Lord&#8217;s passion is also an effect of this
-sacrament. For this sacrament is nothing other than the application of our Lord&#8217;s passion to us.
-For it was not fitting for Christ to be always with us in his own presence; and so he wanted to
-make up for this absence through this sacrament. Hence it is clear that the destruction of death,
-which Christ accomplished by his death, and the restoration of life, which he accomplished by
-his resurrection, are effects of this sacrament.</p>
-<p>964 The usefulness of this sacrament is universal because the life it gives is not only the life of
-one person, but, so far as concerns itself, the life of the entire world: and for this the death of
-Christ is fully sufficient. &#8220;He is the offering for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for those
-of the entire world&#8221; (1 Jn 2:2).</p>
-<p>We should note that this sacrament is different from the others: for the other sacraments have
-individual effects: as in baptism, only the one baptized receives grace. But in the immolation of
-this sacrament, the effect is universal: because it affects not just the priest, but also those for
-whom he prays, as well as the entire Church, of the living and of the dead. The reason for this
-is that it contains the universal cause of all the sacraments, Christ. Nevertheless, when a lay
-person receives this sacrament it does not benefit others <i>ex opere operato </i>[by its own power]
-considered as a receiving. However, due to the intention of the person who is acting and
-receiving, it can be communicated to all those to whom he directs his intention. It is clear from
-this that lay persons are mistaken when they receive the Eucharist for those in purgatory.</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p style="text-align: center"><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 7</span></p>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><p>53 The Jews therefore disputed among themselves, saying: &#8220;How can this man give us his flesh
-to eat?&#8221; 54 Jesus then said to them:
-<DD>&#8220;Amen, amen, I say to you,
-<DD>unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood,
-<DD>you will not have life in you.
-<DD>55 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life;
-<DD>and I will raise him up on the last day.
-<DD>56 For my flesh truly is food,
-<DD>and my blood truly is drink.
-<DD>57 He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood
-<DD>abides in me, and I in him.
-<DD>58 Just as the living Father has sent me, and I live because of the Father,
-<DD>so whoever eats me,
-<DD>he also will live because of me.
-<DD>59 This is the bread that has come down from heaven.
-<DD>Unlike your fathers who ate manna and are dead,
-<DD>whoever eats this bread shall live forever.&#8221;
-<BR>60 These things he said teaching in the synagogue at Capernaum.</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>965 Above, our Lord checked the grumbling of the Jews over the origin of this spiritual food;
-here, he stops their dispute over the ealing of this same food. First, we see their dispute;
-secondly, our Lord stops it (v 54); thirdly, the Evangelist mentions the place where all this
-happened (v 60).</p>
-<p>906 As to the first, note that the Evangelist brings in the dispute among the Jews in the form of
-a conclusion, <span style="font-weight: bold">saying, The Jews therefore disputed among themselves. </span>And this is fitting: for
-according to Augustine, our Lord had just spoken to them about the food of unity, which makes
-into one those who are nourished on it, according to, &#8220;Let those who are just feast and rejoice
-before God,&#8221; and then it continues, according to one reading, &#8220;God makes those who agree to
-live in one house&#8221; (Ps 67:4). And so, because the Jews had not eaten the food of harmony, they
-argued with each other:<span style="font-weight: bold"> </span>&#8220;When you fast, you argue and fight&#8221; (Is 58:4). Further, their quarreling
-with others shows that they were carnal: &#8220;For while you are envious and quarreling, are you not
-carnal?&#8221; (1 Cor 3:3). Therefore, they understood these words of our Lord in a carnal way, i.e.,
-as meaning that our Lord&#8217;s flesh would be eaten as material food. Thus they say, <span style="font-weight: bold">How can this
-man give us his flesh to eat? </span>As if to say: This is impossible. Here they were speaking against
-God just as their fathers did: &#8220;We are sick of this useless food&#8221; (Nm 21:5).</p>
-<p>967 Our Lord stops this argument. First, he states the power that comes from taking this food;
-secondly, he amplifies on it (v 55). As to the first he does three things. First, he states why it is
-necessary to eat this flesh; secondly, its usefulness; and thirdly, he adds something about its truth
-(v 56).</p>
-<p>968 Jesus said: <span style="font-weight: bold">Amen, amen, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and
-drink his blood, you will not have life in you. </span>As if to say: You think it is impossible and
-unbecoming to eat my flesh. But it is not only possible, but very necessary, so much so that
-<span style="font-weight: bold">unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you will not have, </span>i.e., you
-will not be able to have, <span style="font-weight: bold">life in you, </span>that is, spiritual life. For just as material food is so necessary
-for bodily life that without it you cannot exist&#8212;&#8220;They exchanged their precious belongings for
-food&#8221; (Lam 1:11); &#8220;Bread strengthens the heart of man&#8221; (Ps 103:15)&#8212;so spiritual food is
-necessary for the spiritual life to such an extent that without it the spiritual life cannot be
-sustained: &#8220;Man does not live by bread alone, but by every word which comes from the mouth
-of God&#8221; (Dt 8:3).</p>
-<p>969 We should note that this statement can refer either to eating in a spiritual way or in a
-sacramental way. If we understand it as referring to a spiritual eating, it does not cause any
-difficulty. For that person eats the flesh of Christ and drinks his blood in a spiritual way who
-shares in the unity of the Church; and this is accomplished by the love of charity: &#8220;You are one
-body, in Christ&#8221; (Rom 12:5). Thus, one who does not eat in this way is outside the Church, and
-consequently, without the love of charity. Accordingly, such a one does not have life in himself:
-&#8220;He who does not love, remains in death&#8221; (1 Jn 3:14).</p>
-<p>But if we refer this statement to eating in a sacramental way, a difficulty appears. For we read
-above: &#8220;Unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of
-God&#8221; (3:5). Now this statement was given in the same form as the present one: <span style="font-weight: bold">Unless you eat
-the flesh of the Son of Man. </span>Therefore, since baptism is a necessary sacrament, it seems that the
-Eucharist is also. In fact, the Greeks think it is; and so they give the Eucharist to newly baptized
-infants. For this opinion they have in their favor the rite of Denis, who says that the reception of
-each sacrament should culminate in the sharing of the Eucharist, which is the culmination of all
-the sacraments. This is true in the case of adults, but it is not so for infants, because receiving the
-Eucharist should be done with reverence and devotion, and those who do not have the use of
-reason, as infants and the insane, cannot have this. Consequently, it should not be given to them
-at all.</p>
-<p>We should say, therefore, that the sacrament of baptism is necessary for everyone, and it must
-be really received, because without it no one is born again into life. And so it is necessary that
-it be received in reality, or by desire in the case of those who are prevented from the former. For
-if the contempt within a person excludes a baptism by water, then neither a baptism of desire nor
-of blood will benefit him for eternal life. However, the sacrament of the Eucharist is necessary
-for adults only, so that it may be received in reality, or by desire, according to the practices of the
-Church.</p>
-<p>970 But even this causes difficulty: because by these words of Our Lord, it is necessary for
-salvation not only to eat his body, but also to drink his blood, especially since a repast of food
-is not complete without drink. Therefore, since it is the custom in certain Churches for only the
-priest to receive Christ&#8217;s blood, while the rest receive only his body, they would seem to be
+<p>Thus he significantly says: <span style="font-weight: bold">that
+you believe in him</span> (<i>in illum</i>)<i>.</i> Now it is one
+thing to say: &ldquo;I believe in God,&rdquo; (<i>credere
+Deum</i>), for this indicates the object. It is another thing to
+say: &ldquo;I believe God,&rdquo; (<i>credere Deo</i>), for this
+indicates the one who testifies. And it is still another thing to
+say: &ldquo;I believe in God,&rdquo; (<i>in Deum</i>), for this
+indicates the end. Thus God can be regarded as the object of faith,
+as the one who testifies, and as the end, but in different ways.
+For the object of faith can be a creature, as when I believe in the
+creation of the heavens. Again, a creature can he one who
+testifies, for I believe Paul (<i>credo Paulo</i>) or any of the
+saints. But only God can be the end of faith, for our mind is
+directed to God alone as its end. Now the end, since it has the
+character of a good, is the object of love. Thus, to believe in God
+(<i>in Deum</i>) as in an end is proper to faith living through the
+love of charity. Faith, living in this way, is the principle of all
+our good works; and in this sense to believe is said to be a work
+of God.</p>
+<p>902 But if faith is a work of God, how do men do the works of
+God? Isaiah (26:12) gives us the answer when he says: &ldquo;You
+have accomplished all our works for us.&rdquo; For the fact that we
+believe, and any good we do, is from God: &ldquo;It is God who is
+working in us, both to will and to accomplish&rdquo; (Phil 2:13).
+Thus he explicitly says that to believe is a work of God in order
+to show us that faith is a gift of God, as Ephesians (2:8)
+maintains.</p>
+<p>903 Next, we see the origin of this food. First, we have the
+question asked by the Jews; secondly, the answer of Christ (v 32).
+Three things are done about the first: first, the Jews look for a
+sign; secondly, they decide what it should be; and thirdly, they
+bring in what is narrated in Scripture.</p>
+<p>904 They look for a sign by asking Christ: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">What sign then are you going to give that we
+may see and believe you?</span> This question is explained
+differently by Augustine and by Chrysostom. Chrysostom says that
+our Lord was leading them to the faith. But the evidence that leads
+one to the faith are miracles: &ldquo;Signs were given to
+unbelievers&rdquo; (1 Cor 14:22). And so the Jews were looking for
+a sign in order to believe, Afor it is their custom to seek such
+signs: &ldquo;For Jews demand signs&rdquo; (1 Cor 14:22). So they
+say: <span style="font-weight: bold">What sign then are you going
+to</span> give?</p>
+<p>But it seems foolish to ask for a miracle for this reason, for
+Christ had just performed some in their presence which could lead
+them to believe, as multiplying the bread and walking on the water.
+What they were asking was that our Lord always provide them with
+food. This is clear because the only sign they mention is the one
+given by Moses to their ancestors for forty years, and they ask in
+this way that Christ always provide food for them. Thus they say:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Our fathers ate manna in the
+desert.</span> They did not say that God provided their ancestors
+with the manna, so that they would not seem to be making Christ
+equal to God. Again, they did not say that Moses fed their
+ancestors, so they would not seem to be preferring Moses to Christ,
+trying in this way to influence our Lord. We read of this food:
+&ldquo;Man ate the bread of angels&rdquo; (Ps 77:25).</p>
+<p>905 According to Augustine, however, our Lord had said that he
+would give thein food that would endure to eternal life. Thus, he
+seemed to put himself above Moses. The Jews, on the other hand,
+considered Moses greater than Christ; so they said: &ldquo;We know
+that God spoke to Moses, but we do not know where this man is
+from&rdquo; (below 9:29). Accordingly, they required Christ to
+accomplish greater things than Moses; and so they recall what Moses
+did, saying: <span style="font-weight: bold">Our Fathers ate manna
+in the desert.</span> As if to say: What you say about yourself is
+greater than what Moses did, for you are promising a food that does
+not perish, while the manna that Moses gave became wormy if saved
+for the next day. Therefore, if we are to believe you, do something
+greater than Moses did. Although you have fed five thousand men
+once with five barley loaves, this is not greater than what Moses
+did, for he fed all the people with manna from heaven for forty
+years, and in the desert too: &ldquo;He gave them the bread of
+heaven&rdquo; (Ps 77:24).</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style=
+"font-weight: bold">LECTURE 4</span></p>
+<blockquote>
+<p>32 Jesus therefore said to them:</p>
+<dl>
+<dd>&ldquo;Amen, amen, I say to you:</dd>
+<dd>Moses did not give you bread from heaven,</dd>
+<dd>but my Father gives you true bread from heaven.</dd>
+<dd>33 For the true bread is that which descends</dd>
+<dd>from heaven, and gives life to the world.&rdquo;<br />
+34 They then said to him: &ldquo;Lord, give us this bread
+always.&rdquo; 35 But Jesus said to them:</dd>
+<dd>&ldquo;I am the bread of life.</dd>
+<dd>Whoever comes to me shall not hunger;</dd>
+<dd>and whoever believes in me shall never thirst.</dd>
+<dd>36 But I have told you that you have both seen me</dd>
+<dd>and do not believe.</dd>
+<dd>37 All that the Father gives me shall come to me;</dd>
+<dd>and the one who comes to me I will not cast out,</dd>
+<dd>38 because I have come down from heaven,</dd>
+<dd>not to do my own will,</dd>
+<dd>but the will of him who sent me.</dd>
+<dd>39 Now it is the will of him who sent me, the Father,</dd>
+<dd>that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing,</dd>
+<dd>but raise it up on the last day.</dd>
+<dd>40 For this is the will of my Father, who sent me,</dd>
+<dd>that every one who sees the Son and believes in him,</dd>
+<dd>should have eternal life.</dd>
+<dd>And I will raise him up on the last day.&rdquo;</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>906 Having told us the question the Jews had asked Christ, the
+Evangelist now gives his answer. First, Christ tells us of the
+origin of this spiritual food; secondly, he proves what he has just
+said (v 33).</p>
+<p>907 Concerning the first, we should note that the Jews had
+mentioned two things to Christ concerning the bodily food which had
+been given to their ancestors: the one who gave this food, Moses,
+and the place, that is, from heaven. Accordingly, when our Lord
+tells them about the origin of spiritual food, he does not mention
+these two, for he says that there is another who gives this food
+and another place. He says: <span style="font-weight: bold">Amen,
+amen, I say to you: Moses did not give you bread from
+heaven.</span> There is another who gives to you, that is,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">my Father;</span> and he gives,
+not, just bodily bread, but <span style="font-weight: bold">the
+true bread from heaven.</span></p>
+<p>908 But was it not true bread that their ancestors had in the
+desert? I answer that if you understand &ldquo;true&rdquo; as
+contrasted with &ldquo;false,&rdquo; then they had true bread, for
+the miracle of the manna was a true miracle. But if
+&ldquo;true&rdquo; is contrasted with &ldquo;symbolic,&rdquo; then
+that bread was not true, but was a symbol of spiritual bread, that
+is, of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom that manna signified, as the
+Apostle says: &ldquo;All ate the same spiritual food&rdquo; (1 Cor
+10:3).</p>
+<p>909 When the Psalm (77:24) says, &ldquo;He gave them the bread
+of heaven,&rdquo; this seems to conflict with, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Moses did not give you bread from
+heaven.</span> I answer that the word &ldquo;heaven&rdquo; can be
+understood in three ways. Sometimes it can mean the air, as in
+&ldquo;The birds of heaven ate them&rdquo; (Mt 13:4); and also in,
+&ldquo;The Lord thundered from heaven&rdquo; (Ps 14:14). Sometimes
+&ldquo;heaven&rdquo; means the starry sky; as in, &ldquo;The
+highest heaven is the Lord&rsquo;s&rdquo; (Ps 113:16), and in,
+&ldquo;The stars will fall from heaven&rdquo; (Mt 24:19). Thirdly,
+it can signify goods of a spiritual nature, as in &ldquo;Rejoice
+and be glad, because your reward is great in heaven&rdquo; (Mt
+5:12). So the manna was from heaven, not the heaven of the stars or
+of spiritual food, but from the air. Or, the manna was said to be
+from heaven insofar as it was a symbol of the true bread from
+heaven, our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
+<p>910 When he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">For the true
+bread is that which descends from heaven, and gives life to the
+world,</span> he proves that it is from heaven by its effect. For
+the true heaven is spiritual in nature, and has life by its own
+essence; therefore, of itself, it gives life: &ldquo;It is the
+spirit that gives life&rdquo; (below 6:64). Now God himself is the
+author of life. Therefore, we know that this spiritual bread is
+from heaven when it produces its proper effect, if it gives life.
+That bodily bread used by the Jews did not give life, since all who
+ate the nianna died. But this [spiritual] bread does give life, so
+he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">the true bread,</span> not
+that symbolic bread, <span style="font-weight: bold">is that which
+descends from heaven.</span> This is clear, because it <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">gives life to the world:</span> for Christ, who
+is the true bread, gives life to whom he wills: &ldquo;I came that
+they may have life&rdquo; (below 10:10). He also descended from
+heaven: &ldquo;No one has gone up to heaven except the One who came
+down from heaven&rdquo; (above 3:13). Thus Christ, the true bread,
+gives life to the world by reason of his divinity; and he descends
+from heaven by reason of his human nature, for as we said on the
+prior text, he came down from heaven by assuming human nature:
+&ldquo;He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant&rdquo;
+(Phil 2:7).</p>
+<p>911 Now he considers the acquisition of this spiritual food.
+First, we see the Jews asking for it; secondly, he shows the way it
+is acquired (v 3 5).</p>
+<p>912 We should note with respect to the first, that the Jews
+understood what Christ said in a material way; and so, because they
+desired material things, they were looking for material bread from
+Christ. Hence they said to him, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Lord, give us this bread always,</span> which
+physically nourishes us. The Samaritan woman also understood what
+our Lord said about spiritual water in a material way, and wishing
+to slake her thirst, said, &ldquo;Give me this water&rdquo; (above
+4:15). And although these people understood what our Lord said
+about food in a material way, and asked for it this way, we are
+expected to ask for it as understood in a spiritual way:
+&ldquo;Give us this day our daily bread&rdquo; (Mt 6:11), because
+we cannot live without this bread.</p>
+<p>913 Then, he shows how this bread is acquired. First, he shows
+what this bread is; secondly, how to obtain it (v 37). Concerning
+the first, he does three things. First, he explains what this bread
+is, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life;</span>
+secondly, he gives the reason for this, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Whoever comes to me shall not hunger;</span>
+thirdly, he shows why this had to be explained (v 36).</p>
+<p>914 Jesus said to them: <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the
+bread of life,</span> for as we saw above, the word of wisdom is
+the proper food of the mind, because the mind is sustained by it:
+&ldquo;He fed him with the bread of life and understanding&rdquo;
+(Sir 15:3). Now the bread of wisdom is called the bread of life to
+distinguish it from material bread, which is the bread of death,
+and which serves only to restore what has been lost by a mortal
+organism; hence material bread is necessary only during this mortal
+life. But the bread of divine wisdom is life-giving of itself, and
+no death can affect it. Again, material bread does not give life,
+but only sustains for a time a life that already exists. But
+spiritual bread actually gives life: for the soul begins to live
+because it adheres to the word of God: &ldquo;For with you is the
+fountain of life,&rdquo; as we see in the Psalm (35:10). Therefore,
+since every word of wisdom is derived from the Only Begotten Word
+of God&mdash;The fountain of wisdom is the Only Begotten of
+God&rdquo; (Sir 1:5)&mdash;this Word of God is especially called
+the bread of life. Thus Christ says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life.</span> And because the
+flesh of Christ is united to the Word of God, it also is
+life-giving. Thus, too, his body, sacramentally received, is
+life-giving: for Christ gives life to the world through the
+mysteries which he accomplished in his flesh. Consequently, the
+flesh of Christ, because of the Word of the Lord, is not the bread
+of ordinary life, but of that life which does not die. And so the
+flesh of Christ is called bread: &ldquo;The bread of Asher is
+rich&rdquo; (Gn 49:20).</p>
+<p>His flesh was also signified by the manna. &ldquo;Manna&rdquo;
+means &ldquo;What is this?&rdquo; because when the Jews saw it they
+wondered, and asked each other what it was. But nothing is more a
+source of wonder than the Son of God made man, so that everyone can
+fittingly ask, &ldquo;What is this?&rdquo; That is, how can the Son
+of God be the Son of Man? How can Christ be one person with two
+natures? &ldquo;His name will be called Wonderful&rdquo; (Is 9:6).
+It is also a cause for wonder how Christ can be present in the
+sacrament.</p>
+<p>915 Next (v 35), he gives the reason for this from the effect of
+this [spiritual] bread. When material bread is eaten, it does not
+permanently take away our hunger, since it must be destroyed in
+order to build us up; and this is necessary if we are to be
+nourished. But spiritual bread, which gives life of itself, is
+never destroyed; consequently, a person who eats it once never
+hungers again. Thus he says: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Whoever comes to me shall not hunger; and
+whoever believes in me shall never thirst.</span></p>
+<p>According to Augustine, it is the same thing to say,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">whoever comes</span>, as to say,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">whoever believes</span>: since it
+is the same to come to Christ and to believe in him , for we do not
+come to God with bodily steps, but with those of the mind, the
+first of which is faith. To eat and to drink are also the same: for
+each signifies that eternal fulness where there is no want:
+&ldquo;Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for what is right,
+for they will be filled&rdquo; (Mt 5:6); so that food which
+sustains and that drink which refreshes are one and the same.</p>
+<p>One reason why temporal things do not take away our thirst
+permanently is that they are not consumed altogether, but only bit
+by bit, and with motion, so that there is always still more to be
+consumed. For this reason, just as there is enjoyment and
+satisfaction from what has been consumed, so there is a desire for
+what is still to come. Another reason is that they are destroyed;
+hence the recollection of them remains and generates a repeated
+longing for those things. Spiritual things, on the other hand, are
+taken all at once, and they are not destroyed, nor do they run out;
+and consequently the fulness they produce remains forever:
+&ldquo;They will neither hunger nor thirst&rdquo; (Rv 7:16);
+&ldquo;Your face will fill me with joy; the delights in your right
+hand (i.e., in spiritual goods) will last forever,&rdquo; as the
+Psalm (16:11) says.</p>
+<p>916 Then (v 36), we see why Christ had to explain these things.
+For someone could say: We asked for bread; but you did not answer,
+&ldquo;I will give it to you,&rdquo; or &ldquo;I will not.&rdquo;
+Rather, you say, I am the bread of life; and so your answer does
+not seem to be appropriate. But our Lord shows that it is a good
+answer, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">I have told you
+that you have both seen me and do not believe.</span> This is the
+same as a person having bread right in front of him without his
+knowing it, and then being told: Look! The bread is right before
+you. And so Christ says: <span style="font-weight: bold">I have
+told you (I am the bread of life) that you have both seen me and do
+not believe,</span> i.e., you want bread, and it is right before
+you; and yet you do not take it because you do not believe. In
+saying this he is censuring them for their unbelief: &ldquo;They
+have seen and hated both me and my Father&rdquo; (below 15:24).</p>
+<p>917 Then (v 37), he shows how this bread is acquired. First, he
+mentions the way to acquire it; secondly, the end attained by those
+who come to him (v 37b); thirdly, he enlarges on this (v 38).</p>
+<p>918 Concerning the first, we should note that the very fact that
+we believe is a gift of God to us: &ldquo;You are saved by grace,
+through faith; and this is not due to yourself, for it is the gift
+of God&rdquo; (Eph 2:8); &ldquo;It has been granted to you not only
+to believe in him, but also to suffer for him&rdquo; (Phil 1:29).
+Sometimes, God the Father is said to give those who believe to the
+Son, as here: <span style="font-weight: bold">All that the Father
+gives me shall come to me.</span> At other times, the Son is said
+to give them to the Father, as in 1 Corinthians (15~24): &ldquo;He
+will hand over the kingdom to God and the Father.&rdquo; We can see
+from this that just as the Father does not deprive himself of the
+kingdom in giving to the Son, neither does the Son in giving to the
+Father. The Father gives to the Son insofar as the Father makes a
+person adhere to his Word: &ldquo;Through whom (that is, the
+Father) you have been called into the fellowship of his Son&rdquo;
+(1 Cor 1:9). The Son, on the other hand, gives to the Father
+insofar as the Word makes the Father known: &ldquo;I have made
+known your name to those you have given ine&rdquo; (below 17:6).
+Thus Christ says: <span style="font-weight: bold">All that the
+Father gives me shall come to me,</span> i.e., those who believe in
+me, whom the Father makes adhere to me by his gift.</p>
+<p>9 19 Perhaps some might say that it is not necessary for one to
+use God&rsquo;s gift: for many receive God&rsquo;s gift and do not
+use it. So how can he say: <span style="font-weight: bold">All that
+the Father gives me shall come to me?</span> We must say to this
+that in this giving we have to include not only the habit, which is
+faith, but also the interior impulse to believe. So, everything
+which contributes to salvation is a gift of God.</p>
+<p>920 There is another question. If everything which the Father
+gives to Christ comes to him, as he says, then only those come to
+God whom the Father gives him. Thus, those who do not come are not
+responsible, since they are not given to him. I answer that they
+are not responsible if they cannot come to the faith without the
+help of God. But those who do not come are responsible, because
+they create an obstacle to their own coming by turning away from
+salvation, the way to which is of itself open to all.</p>
+<p>921 Then (v 37b), the end attained by those who come is
+mentioned. For some might say, &ldquo;We will come to you, but you
+will not receive us.&rdquo; To exclude this he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">the one who comes to me,</span> by steps of
+faith and by good works, <span style="font-weight: bold">I will not
+cast out.</span> By this he lets us understand that he is already
+within, for one must be within before one can be sent out. Let us
+consider, therefore, what is interior, and how one is cast out from
+it.</p>
+<p>We should point out that since all visible things are said to be
+exterior with respect to spiritual things, then the more spiritual
+something is the more interior it is. What is interior is twofold.
+The first is the most profound, and is the joy of eternal life.
+According to Augustine, this is a sweet and most interior retreat,
+without any weariness, without the bitterness of evil thoughts, and
+uninterrupted by temptations and sorrows. We read of this:
+&ldquo;Share the joy of your Lord&rdquo; (Mt 25:21); and,
+&ldquo;You will hide them in the secret of your face,&rdquo; that
+is, in the full vision of your essence (Ps 30:2 1). From this
+interior no one is cast out: &ldquo;He who conquers, I will make
+him a pillar in the temple of the living God; and he will no longer
+leave it&rdquo; (Rv 3:12), because &ldquo;the just will go to
+everlasting life,&rdquo; as we see from Matthew (25:46). The other
+interior is that of an upright conscience; and this is a spiritual
+joy. We read of this: &ldquo;When I enter into my house I will
+enjoy repose&rdquo; (Wis 8:16); and &ldquo;The king has brought me
+into his storerooms&rdquo; (Sg 1:3). It is from this interior, that
+some are cast out.</p>
+<p>So, when our Lord says, <span style="font-weight: bold">the one
+who comes to me I will not cast out,</span> we can understand this
+in two ways. In one way, those who come to him are those who have
+been given to him by the Father through eternal predestination. Of
+these he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">the one who comes to
+me,</span> predestined by the Father, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">I will not cast out:</span> &ldquo;God has not
+rejected his people, the people he chose&rdquo; (Rom 11:2). In a
+second way, those who do go out are not cast out by Christ, rather,
+they cast themselves out, because through their unbelief and sins
+they abandon the sanctuary of an upright conscience. Thus we read:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">I will not cast out</span> such;
+but they do cast themselves out: &ldquo;You are the burden, and I
+will cast you aside, says the Lord&rdquo; (Jer 23:33). It was in
+this way that the man who came to the wedding feast without wedding
+clothes was cast out (Mt 22:13).</p>
+<p>922 Next (v 3 8), he gives the reason for what he just said.
+First, he mentions his intention to accomplish the will of the
+Father; secondly, he states what the will of the Father is (v 39);
+and thirdly, he shows the final accomplishment of this will (v
+40b).</p>
+<p>923 Concerning the first, we should note that this passage can
+be read in two ways: either as Augustine does, or following the
+interpretation of Chrysostom. Augustine understands it this way:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">the one who comes to me I will not
+cast out;</span> and this is because the one who comes to me
+imitates my humility. In Matthew (11:29), after our Lord said,
+&ldquo;Come to me, all you who labor,&rdquo; he added, &ldquo;Learn
+from me, for I am gentle and humble of heart.&rdquo; Now the true
+gentleness of the Son of God consists in the fact that he submitted
+his will to the will of the Father. Thus he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">the one who comes to me I will not cast out,
+because I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but
+the will of him who sent me.</span> Since a soul abandons God
+because of its pride, it must return in humility, coming to Christ
+by imitating his humility; and this humility of Christ was in not
+doing his own will, but the will of God the Father.</p>
+<p>Here we should note that there were two wills in Christ. One
+pertains to his human nature, and this will is proper to him, both
+by nature and by the will of the Father. His other will pertains to
+his divine nature, and this will is the same as the will of the
+Father. Christ subordinated his own will, that is, his human will,
+to the divine will, because, wishing to accomplish the will of the
+Father, he was obedient to the Father&rsquo;s will: &ldquo;My God,
+I desired to do your will&rdquo; (Ps 39:9). We ask that this will
+be accomplished in our regard when we say, &ldquo;Your will be
+done&rdquo; (Mt 6:10). Thus, those who do the will of God, not
+their own will, are not cast out. The devil, who wanted to do his
+own will out of pride, was cast from heaven; and so too the first
+man was expelled from paradise.</p>
+<p>Chrysostom explains the passage this way. The reason I do not
+cast out one who comes to me is because I have come to accomplish
+the will of the Father concerning the salvation of men. So, if I
+have become incarnate for the salvation of men, how can I cast them
+out? And this is what he says: I will not cast out one who comes,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">because I have come down from
+heaven, not to do my own will, my</span> human will, so as to
+obtain my own benefit, <span style="font-weight: bold">but the will
+of him who sent me</span>, that is, the Father, &ldquo;He desires
+the salvation of all men&rdquo; (1 Tim 2:4). And therefore, so far
+as I am concerned, I do not cast out any person: &ldquo;For if,
+when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his
+Son, now much more, having been reconciled, we will be saved by his
+life&rdquo; (Rom 5:10).</p>
+<p>924 Then (v 39), he shows what the Father wills; and next, why
+he wills it (v 40).</p>
+<p>925 He says: I will not cast out those who come to me, because I
+have taken flesh in order to do the will of the Father:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Now it is the will of him who sent
+me, the Father,</span> that those who come to me <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">I will not cast out;</span> and so I will not
+cast them out. &ldquo;This is the will of God, your
+sanctification&rdquo; (1 Thes 4:3). Therefore he says that it is
+the will of the Father <span style="font-weight: bold">that of all
+that he,</span> the Father, <span style="font-weight: bold">has
+given me I should lose nothing,</span> i.e., that I should lose
+nothing until the time of the resurrection. At this time some will
+be lost, the wicked; but none of those given to Christ through
+eternal predestination will be among them: &ldquo;The way of the
+wicked will perish&rdquo; (Ps 1:7). Those, on the other hand, who
+are preserved until then, will not be lost.</p>
+<p>Now when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">lose</span>,
+we should not understand this as implying that he needs such people
+or that he is damaged if they perish. Rather, he says this because
+he desires their salvation and what is good for them, which he
+regards as his own good.</p>
+<p>926 What John later reports Christ as saying seems to conflict
+with this: &ldquo;None of them,&rdquo; that is, of those you have
+given me, &ldquo;have been lost except the son of perdition&rdquo;
+(below 17:12). Thus, some of those given to Christ through eternal
+predestination are lost. Accordingly, what he says here,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">that of all that he has given me I
+should lose nothing,</span> is not true. We must say to this that
+some are lost from among those given to Christ through a present
+justification; but none are lost from among those given to him
+through eternal predestination.</p>
+<p>927 Now he gives the reason for the divine will (v 40). The
+reason why the Father wills that I lose nothing of all that he has
+given me is that the Father wills to bring men to life spiritually,
+because he is the fountain of life. And since the Father is
+eternal, he wills, absolutely speaking, that every one who comes to
+me should have eternal life. And this is what he says: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">For this is the will of my Father, who sent me,
+that every one who sees the Son and believes in him, should have
+eternal life.</span> Note that he said above: &ldquo;Whoever hears
+my voice and believes in him who sent me, possesses eternal
+life&rdquo; (above 5:24), while here he says: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">every one who sees the Son and believes in
+him.</span> We can understand from this that the Father and the Son
+have the same divine nature; and it is the vision of this, through
+its essence, that is our ultimate end and the object of our faith.
+When he says here, <span style="font-weight: bold">sees the
+Son,</span> he is referring to the physical sight of Christ which
+leads to faith, and not to this vision through essence which faith
+precedes. Thus he expressly says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">every one who sees the Son and believes in
+him:</span> &ldquo;Whoever believes in him ... will not encounter
+judgment, but has passed from death to life&rdquo; (above 5:24);
+&ldquo;These things are written that you may believe that Jesus
+Christ is the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in
+his name&rdquo; (below 20:3 1).</p>
+<p>928 This will of the Father will also be accomplished. So he
+adds: <span style="font-weight: bold">And I will raise him up on
+the last day,</span> for he wills that we have eternal life not
+just in our soul alone, but also in our body, as Christ did at his
+resurrection: &ldquo;Many of those who sleep in the dust of the
+earth will awake: some to an everlasting life, and others to
+everlasting shame&rdquo; (Dn 12:2); &ldquo;Christ, having risen
+from the dead, will not die again&rdquo; (Rom 6:9).</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style=
+"font-weight: bold">LECTURE5</span></p>
+<blockquote>
+<p>41 The Jews therefore grumbled about him because he had said,
+&ldquo;I amthe living bread that has come down from heaven.&rdquo;
+42 And they said: &ldquo;Is he not the son of Joseph? Do we not
+know his father and mother? How then can he say that he has come
+down from heaven?&rdquo; 43 Jesus responded and said to them:</p>
+<dl>
+<dd>&ldquo;Stop grumbling among yourselves.</dd>
+<dd>44 No one can come to me</dd>
+<dd>unless the Father, who sent me, draws him.</dd>
+<dd>And I will raise him up on the last day.</dd>
+<dd>45 It is written in the prophets;</dd>
+<dd>&lsquo;They shall all be taught by God.&rsquo;</dd>
+<dd>Every one who has heard the Father and has learned,</dd>
+<dd>comes to me.</dd>
+<dd>46 Not that any one has seen the Father,</dd>
+<dd>except the one who is from God&mdash;</dd>
+<dd>he has seen the Father.&rdquo;</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>929 Those opinions that conflict with the above teaching of
+Christ are now rejected. First, those of&rsquo; the people, who
+were discontented; secondly, those of the disciples, who were in a
+state of doubt (v 61). He does two things about the first. First,
+we see the people grumble about the origin of this spiritual food;
+secondly, we see Christ check the dispute which arose over the
+eating of this spiritual food (v 53). As to the first he does two
+things. First, he mentions the grumbling of the people; secondly,
+how it was checked (v 43). As to the first he does two things.
+First, he shows the occasion for this complaining; secondly, what
+those complaining said (v 42).</p>
+<p>930 He continues that some of the people were grumbling over
+what Christ had said, that is, because Christ had said,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">I am the living bread that has come
+down from heaven,</span> a spiritual bread they did not understand
+or desire. And so they grumbled because their minds were not fixed
+on spiritual things. They were following in this case the custom of
+their ancestors: &ldquo;They grumbled in their tents&rdquo; (Ps
+105:25); &ldquo;Do not grumble, as some of them did&rdquo; (1 Cor
+10:10). As Chrysostom says, they had not complained till now
+because they still hoped to obtain material food; but as soon as
+they lost that hope, they began to grumble, although they pretended
+that it was for a different reason. Yet they did not contradict him
+openly due to the respect they had for him arising from his
+previous miracle.</p>
+<p>931 He says those who complained said: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Is he not the son of Joseph?</span> For since
+they were earthly minded, they only considered Christ&rsquo;s
+physical generation, which hindered them from recognizing his
+spiritual and eternal generation. And so we see them speaking only
+of earthly things, &ldquo;He who is of earth is earthly and speaks
+of earthly things&rdquo; (above 3:3 1), and not understanding what
+is spiritual. Thus they said: <span style="font-weight: bold">How
+then can he say that he has come down from heaven?</span> They
+called him the son of Joseph as this was the general opinion, for
+Joseph was his foster father: &ldquo;the son of Joseph (as was
+supposed)&rdquo; (Lk 3:23).</p>
+<p>932 Next (v 43), the grumbling of the people is checked. First,
+Christ stops this complaining; secondly, he clears up their
+difficulty (v 47). As to the first he does two things. First, he
+checks their complaining, secondly, he tells why they were doing it
+(v 44).</p>
+<p>933 Jesus noticed that they were grumbling and checked them,
+saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">Stop grumbling among
+yourselves.</span> This was good advice, for those who complain
+show that their minds are not firmly fixed on God; and so we read
+in Wisdom (1:11): &ldquo;Keep yourselves from grumbling, for it
+does no good.&rdquo;</p>
+<p>934 The reason for their grumbling was their unbelief, and he
+shows this when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">No one can
+come to me</span> .... First, he shows that if one is to come to
+Christ, he has to be drawn by the Father. Secondly, he shows the
+way one is drawn (v 45). As to the first he does three things.
+First, he mentions that coming to Christ surpasses human ability;
+secondly, the divine help we receive for this; and thirdly, the end
+or fruit of this help.</p>
+<p>That we should come to Christ through faith surpasses our human
+ability; thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">No one can
+come to me.</span> Secondly, divine help is effective in helping us
+to this; thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">unless the
+Father, who sent me, draws him.</span> The end or fruit of this
+help is the very best, so he adds, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">And I will raise him up on the last
+day.</span></p>
+<p>935 He says first: It is not unexpected that you are grumbling,
+because my Father had not yet drawn you to me, for <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">No one can come to me,</span> by believing in
+me, <span style="font-weight: bold">unless the Father, who sent me,
+draws him.</span></p>
+<p>There are three questions here. The first is about his saying:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">unless the Father draws him.</span>
+For since we come to Christ by believing, then, as we said above,
+to come to Christ is to believe in him. But no one can believe
+unless he wills to. Therefore, since to be drawn implies some kind
+of compulsion, one who comes to Christ by being drawn is
+compelled.</p>
+<p>I answer that what we read here about the Father drawing us does
+not imply coercion, because there are some ways of being drawn that
+do not involve compulsion. Consequently, the Father draws men to
+the Son in many ways, using the different ways in which we can be
+drawn without compulsion. One person may draw another by persuading
+him with a reason. The Father draws us to his Son in this way by
+showing us that he is his Son. He does this in two ways. First, by
+an interior revelation, as in: &ldquo;Blessed are you, Simon
+Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you (that
+is, that Christ is the Son of the living God), but it was done so
+by my Father&rdquo; (Mt 16:17). Secondly, it can be done through
+miracles, which the Son has the power to do from the Father:
+&ldquo;The very works which my Father has given me to perform ...
+they bear witness to me&rdquo; (above 5:36).</p>
+<p>Again, one person draws another by attracting or captivating
+him: &ldquo;She captivated him with her flattery&rdquo; (Prv 7:21).
+This is the way the Father draws those who are devoted to Jesus on
+account of the authority of the paternal greatness. For the Father,
+i.e., the paternal greatness, draws those who believe in Christ
+because they believe that he is the Son of God. Arius&mdash;who did
+not believe that Christ was the true Son of God, nor begotten of
+the substance of the Father&mdash;was not drawn in this way.
+Neither was Photinus&mdash;who dogniatized that Christ was a mere
+man. So, this is the way those who are captivated by his greatness
+are drawn by the Father. But they are also drawn by the Son,
+through a wonderful joy and love of the truth, which is the very
+Son of God himself. For if, as Augustine says, each of us is drawn
+by his own pleasure, how much more strongly ought we to be drawn to
+Christ if we find our pleasure in truth, happiness, justice,
+eternal life: all of which Christ is! Therefore, if we would be
+drawn by him, let us be drawn through love for the truth, according
+to: &ldquo;Take delight in the Lord, and he will give you the
+desires of your heart&rdquo; (Ps 36:4). And so in the Song of
+Solomon, the bride says: &ldquo;Draw me after you, and we will run
+to the fragrance of your perfume&rdquo; (1:4).</p>
+<p>An external revelation or an object are not the only things that
+draw us. There is also an interior impulse that incites and moves
+us to believe. And so the Father draws many to the Son by the
+impulse of a divine action, moving a person&rsquo;s heart from
+within to believe: &ldquo;It is God who is working in us, both to
+will and to accomplish&rdquo; (Phil 2:13); &ldquo;1 will draw them
+with the cords of Adam, with bands of love&rdquo; (Hos 11:4);
+&ldquo;The heart of the king is in the hand of the Lord; he turns
+it wherever he wills&rdquo; (Prv 2 1:1).</p>
+<p>936 The second problem is this. We read that it is the Son who
+draws us to the Father: &ldquo;No one knows the Father but the Son,
+and he to whom the Son wishes to reveal him&rdquo; (Mt 11:26);
+&ldquo;1 have made your name known to those you have given
+me&rdquo; (below 17:6). So how can it say here that it is the
+Father who draws us to the Son? This can be answered in two ways:
+for we can speak of Christ either as a man, or as God. As man,
+Christ is the way: &ldquo;I am the way&rdquo; (below 14:6); and as
+the Christ, he leads us to the Father, as a way or road leads to
+its end. The Father draws us to Christ as man insofar as he gives
+us his own power so that we may believe in Christ: &ldquo;You are
+saved by grace, through faith; and this is not due to yourself, for
+it is the gift of God&rdquo;&rsquo; (Eph 2:8). Insofar as he is
+Christ, he is the Word of God and manifests the Father. It is in
+this way that the Son draws us to the Father. But the Father draws
+us to the Son insofar as he manifests the Son.</p>
+<p>937 The third problem concerns his saying that no one can come
+to Christ unless the Father draws him. For according to this, if
+one does not come to Christ, it is not because of himself, but is
+due to the one who does not draw him. I answer and say that, in
+truth, no one can come unless drawn by the Father. For just as a
+heavy object by its nature cannot rise up, but has to be lifted by
+someone else, so the human heart, which tends of itself to lower
+things, cannot rise to what is above unless it is drawn or lifted.
+And if it does not rise up, this is not due to the failure of the
+one lifting it, who, so far as lies in him, fails no one; rather,
+it is due to an obstacle in the one who is not drawn or lifted
+up.</p>
+<p>In this matter we can distinguish between those in the state of
+integral nature, and those in the state of fallen nature. In the
+state of integral nature, there was no obstacle to being drawn up,
+and thus all could share in it. But in the state of fallen nature,
+all are equally held back from this drawing by the obstacle of sin;
+and so, all need to be drawn. God, in so far as it depends on him,
+extends his hand to every one, to draw every one; and what is more,
+he not only draws those who receive him by the hand, but even
+converts those who are turned away from him, according to:
+&ldquo;Convert us, O Lord, to yourself, and we will be
+converted&rdquo; (Lam 5:21); and &ldquo;You will turn, O God, and
+bring us to life,&rdquo; as one version of the Psalm (84:7) puts
+it. Therefore, since God is ready to give grace to all, and draw
+them to himself, it is not due to him if someone does not accept;
+rather, it is due to the person who does not accept.</p>
+<p>938 A general reason can be given why God does not draw all who
+are turned away from him, but certain ones, even though all are
+equally turned away. The reason is so that the order of divine
+justice may appear and shine forth in those who are not drawn,
+while the immensity of the divine mercy may appear and shine in
+those who are drawn. But as to why in particular he draws this
+person and does not draw that person, there is no reason except the
+pleasure of the divine will. So Augustine says: &ldquo;Whom he
+draws and whom he does not draw, why he draws one and does not draw
+another, do not desire to judge if you do not wish to err. But
+accept and understand: If you are not yet drawn, then pray that you
+may be drawn.&rdquo; We can illustrate this by an example. One can
+give as the reason why a builder puts some stones at the bottom,
+and others at the top and sides, that it is the arrangement of the
+house, whose completion requires this. But why he puts these
+particular stones here, and those over there, this depends on his
+mere will. Thus it is that the prime reason for the arrangement is
+referred to the will of the builder. So God, for the completion of
+the universe, draws certain ones in order that his mercy may appear
+in them; and others he does not draw in order that his justice may
+be shown in them. But that he draws these and does not draw those,
+depends on the pleasure of his will. In the same way, the reason
+why in his Church he made some apostles, some confessors, and
+others martyrs, is for the beauty and completion of the Church. But
+why he made Peter an apostle, and Stepehen a martyr, and Nicholas a
+confessor, the only reason is his will. We are now clear on the
+limitations of our human ability, and the assistance given to us by
+divine help.</p>
+<p>939 He follows with the end and fruit of this help when he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">And I will raise him</span> tip
+<span style="font-weight: bold">on the last day,</span> even as
+man; for we obtain the fruit of the resurrection through those
+things which Christ did in his flesh: &ldquo;For as death came
+through a man, so the resurrection of the dead has come through a
+man&rdquo; (1 Cor 15:21). So <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">I</span>, as man, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">will raise him up,</span> not only to a natural
+life, but even too the life of glory; and this on the last day. For
+the Catholic Faith teaches that the world will be made new:
+&ldquo;Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth&rdquo; (Rv 2 1:1),
+and that among the changes accompanying this renewal we believe
+that the motion of the heavens will stop, and consequently, time.
+&ldquo;And the angel I saw standing on the sea and on the land,
+raised his hand to heaven&rdquo; (Rv 10:5), and then it says that
+he swore that &ldquo;time will be no more&rdquo; (v 6). Since at
+the resurrection time will stop, so also will night and day,
+according to &ldquo;There will be one day, known to the Lord, not
+day and night&rdquo; (Zec 14:7). This is the reason he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">And I will raise him up on the last
+day.</span></p>
+<p>940 As to the question why the motion of the heavens and time
+itself will continue until then, and not end before or after, we
+should note that whatever exists for something else is differently
+disposed according to the different states of that for which it
+exists. But all physical things have been made for man;
+consequently, they should be disposed according to the different
+states of man. So, because the state of incorruptibility will begin
+in men when they arise&mdash;according to &ldquo;What is mortal
+will put on incorruption,&rdquo; as it says in 1 Corinthians
+(15:54)&mdash;the corruption of things will also stop then.
+Consequently, the motion of the heavens, which is the cause of the
+generation and corruption of material things, will stop.
+&ldquo;Creation itself will be set free from its slavery to
+corruption into the freedom of the children of God&rdquo; (Rom
+8:21).</p>
+<p>So, it is clear that the Father must draw us if we are to have
+faith.</p>
+<p>941 Then (v 45), he considers the way we are drawn. First, he
+states the way; secondly, its effectiveness (v 45b); and thirdly,
+he excludes a certain way of being drawn (v 46).</p>
+<p>942 The manner in which we are drawn is appropriate, for God
+draws us by revealing and teaching; and this is what he says:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">It is written in the prophets: They
+shall all be taught by God.</span> Bede says that this comes from
+Joel. But it does not seem to be there explicitly, although there
+is something like it in: &ldquo;O children oi Zion, rejoice and be
+joyful in the Lord your God, because he will give you a teacher of
+justice&rdquo; (JI 2:23). Again, according to Bede, he says, in the
+prophets, so that we might understand that the same meaning can be
+gathered from various statements of the prophets. But it is Isaiah
+who seems to state this more explicitly: &ldquo;All your children
+will be taught by the Lord&rdquo; (is 54:13). We also read:
+&ldquo;I will give you shepherds after my own heart, and they will
+feed you with knowledge and doctrine&rdquo; (Jer 3:15).</p>
+<p>943 <span style="font-weight: bold">They shall all be taught by
+God,</span> can be understood in three ways. In one way, so that
+all stands for all the people in the world; in another way, so that
+it stands for all who are in the Church of Christ, and in a third
+way, so it means all who will be in the kingdom of heaven.</p>
+<p>If we understand it in the first way, it does not seem to be
+true, for he immediately adds, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Every one who has heard the Father and has
+learned, comes to me.</span> Therefore, if every one in the world
+is taught [by God], then every one will come to Christ. But this is
+false, for not every one has faith. There are three answers to
+this. First, one could say, as Chrysostorn does, that he is
+speaking of the majority: all, i.e., very many shall be taught,
+just as we find in Matthew: &ldquo;Many will come from the East and
+the West&rdquo; (Mt 8:11). Secondly, it could mean, all, so far as
+God is concerned, shall be taught, but if some are not taught, that
+is due to themselves. For the sun, on its part, shines on all, but
+some are unable to see it if they close their eyes, or are blind.
+From this point of view, the Apostle says: &ldquo;He desires the
+salvation of all men, and that all come to the knowledge of the
+truth&rdquo; (1 Tim 2:4). Thirdly, we could say, with Augustine,
+that we must make a restricted application, so that <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">They shall all be taught by God,</span> means
+that all who are taught, are taught by God. It is just as we might
+speak of a teacher of the liberal arts who is working in a city: he
+alone teaches all the boys of the city, because no one there is
+taught by anyone else. It is in this sense that it was said above:
+&ldquo;He was the true light, which enlightens every man coming
+into this world&rdquo; ( 1:9).</p>
+<p>944 If we explain these words as referring to those who are
+gathered into the Church, it says: They shall all, all who are in
+the Church, be taught by God. For we read: &ldquo;All your children
+will be taught by the Lord&rdquo; (Is 54:13). This shows the
+sublimity of the Christian faith, which does not depend on human
+teachings, but on the teaching of God. For the teaching of the Old
+Testament was given through the prophets; but the teaching of the
+New Testament is given through the Son of God himself. &ldquo;In
+many and various ways (i.e., in the Old Testament) God spoke to our
+fathers through the prophets; in these days he has spoken to us in
+his Son&rdquo; (Heb 1:1); and again in (2:3): &ldquo;It was first
+announced by the Lord, and was confirined to us by those who heard
+him.&rdquo; Thus, all who are in the Church are taught, not by the
+apostles nor by the prophets, but by God himself. Further,
+according to Augustine, what we are taught by men is from God, who
+teaches from within: &ldquo;You have one teacher, the Christ&rdquo;
+(Mt 23:10). For understanding, which we especially need for such
+teaching, is from God.</p>
+<p>945 If we explain these words as applying to those who are in
+the kingdom of heaven, then <span style="font-weight: bold">They
+shall all be taught by God,</span> because they will see his
+essence without any intermediary: &ldquo;We shall see him as he
+is&rdquo; (1 Jn 3:2).</p>
+<p>946 This drawing by the Father is most effective, because,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Every one who has heard the Father
+and has learned, comes to me.</span> Here he mentions two things:
+first, what relates to a gift of God, when he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">has heard,</span> that is, through God, who
+reveals; the other relates to a free judgment, when he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">and has learned,</span> that is, by
+an assent. These two are necessary for every teaching of faith.
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Every one who has heard the
+Father,</span> teaching and making known, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">and has learned,</span> by giving assent, comes
+to me.</p>
+<p>He comes in three ways: through a knowledge of the truth;
+through the affection of love; and through imitative action. And in
+each way it is necessary that one hear and learn. The one who comes
+through a knowledge of the truth must hear, when God speaks within:
+&ldquo;I will hear what the Lord God will speak within me&rdquo;
+(Ps 84:9); and he must learn, through affection, as was said. The
+one who comes through love and desire&mdash;&ldquo;If any one
+thirsts, let him come to me and drink&rdquo; (below
+7:37)&mdash;must hear the word of the Father and grasp it, in order
+to learn and be moved in his affections. For that person learns the
+word who grasps it according to the meaning of the speaker. But the
+Word of the Father breathes forth love. Therefore, the one who
+grasps it with eager love, learns. &ldquo;Wisdom goes into holy
+souls, and makes them prophets and friends of God&rdquo; (Wis
+7:27). One comes to Christ through imitative action, according to:
+&ldquo;Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will
+refresh you&rdquo; (Mt 11:28). And whoever learns even in this way
+comes to Christ: for as the conclusion is to things knowable, so is
+action to things performable. Now whoever learns perfectly in the
+sciences arrives at the conclusion; therefore, as regards things
+that are performable, whoever learns the words perfectly arrives at
+the right action: &ldquo;The Lord has opened my ear; and I do not
+resist&rdquo; (Is 50:5).</p>
+<p>947 To correct the thought that some might have that every one
+will hear and learn from the Father through a vision, he adds:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Not that any one has seen the
+Father,</span> that is, a person living in this life does not see
+the Father in his essence, according to: &ldquo;Man will not see me
+and live&rdquo; (Ex 33:20), <span style="font-weight: bold">except
+the one,</span> that is the Son, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">who is from God&mdash;he has seen the
+Father,</span> through his essence. Or, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Not that any one has seen the Father,</span>
+with a comprehensive vision: neither man nor angel has ever seen or
+can see in this way; <span style="font-weight: bold">except the one
+who is from God,</span> i.e., the Son: &ldquo;No one knows the
+Father except the Son&rdquo; (Mt 11:27).</p>
+<p>The reason for this, of course, is that all vision or knowledge
+comes about through a likeness: creatures have a knowledge of God
+according to the way they have a likeness to him. Thus the
+philosophers say that the intelligences know the First Cause
+according to this likeness which they have to it. Now every
+creature possesses some likeness to God, but it is infinitely
+distant from a likeness to his nature, and so no creature can know
+him perfectly and totally, as he is in his own nature. The Son,
+however, because he has received the entire nature of the Father
+perfectly, through an eternal generation, sees and comprehends
+totally.</p>
+<p>948 Note how the words used are appropriate: for above, when he
+was speaking of the knowledge others have, he used the word
+&ldquo;heard&rdquo;; but now, in speaking of the Son&rsquo;s
+knowledge, he uses the word &ldquo;seen,&rdquo; for knowledge which
+comes through seeing is direct and open, while that which comes
+through hearing comes through one who has seen. And so we have
+received the knowledge we have about the Father from the Son, who
+saw him. Thus, no one can know the Father except through Christ,
+who makes him known; and no one can come to the Son unless he has
+heard from the Father, who makes the Son known.</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p style="text-align: center"><span style=
+"font-weight: bold">LECTURE 6</span></p>
+<blockquote>
+<dl>
+<dd>47 &ldquo;Amen, amen, I say to you:</dd>
+<dd>Whoever believes in me has eternal life.</dd>
+<dd>48 1 am the bread of life.</dd>
+<dd>49 Your fathers ate manna in the desert,</dd>
+<dd>and they are dead.</dd>
+<dd>50 This is the bread that comes down from heaven,</dd>
+<dd>so that if anyone eats of this [bread]</dd>
+<dd>he will not die.</dd>
+<dd>51 I am the living bread</dd>
+<dd>that has come down from heaven.</dd>
+<dd>52 If anyone eats of this bread,</dd>
+<dd>he will live forever.</dd>
+<dd>And the bread which I will give is my flesh,</dd>
+<dd>for the life of the world.&rdquo;</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>949 After our Lord quieted the grumbling of the Jews, he now
+clears up the doubt they had because of his saying, &ldquo;I am the
+bread that has come down from heaven.&rdquo; he intends to show
+here that this is true. This is the way he reasons: The bread which
+gives life to the world descended from heaven; but I am the bread
+that gives life to the world: therefore, I am the bread which
+descended from heaven. He does three things concerning this. First,
+he presents the minor premise of his reasoning, that is,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life.</span> In
+the second place, he gives the major premise, that is, that the
+bread that descended from heaven ought to give life (v 49).
+Thirdly, we have the conclusion (v 5 1). As to the first he does
+two things. First, he states his point; secondly, he expresses it
+as practically proved (v 48).</p>
+<p>950 His intention is to show that he is the bread of life. Bread
+is life-giving insofar as it is taken. Now one who believes in
+Christ takes him within himself, according to: &ldquo;Christ
+dwells,in our hearts through faith&rdquo; (Eph 3:17). Therefore, if
+he who believes in Christ has life, it is clear that he is brought
+to life by eating this bread. Thus, this bread is the bread of
+life. And this is what he says: Amen, amen, I say to you:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Whoever believes in me,</span> with
+a faith made living by love, which not only perfects the intellect
+but the affections as well (for we do not tend to the things we
+believe in unless we love them), <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">has eternal life.</span></p>
+<p>Now Christ is within us in two ways: in our intellect through
+faith, so far as it is faith; and in our affections through love,
+which informs or gives life to our faith: &ldquo;He who abides in
+love, abides in God, and God in him&rdquo; (1 Jn 4:16). So he who
+believes in Christ so that he tends to him, possesses Christ in his
+affections and in his intellect. And if we add that Christ is
+eternal life, as stated in &ldquo;that we may be in his true Son,
+Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life&rdquo; (1 Jn
+5:20), and in &ldquo;In him was life&rdquo; (above 1:4), we can
+infer that whoever believes in Christ has eternal life. He has it,
+I say, in its Ciause and in hope, and he will have it at some time
+in reality.</p>
+<p>951 Having stated his position, he expresses it as, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">I am the bread of life,</span> which gives
+life, as clearly follows from the above. We read of this bread:
+&ldquo;The bread of Asher will be rich, he will furnish choice
+morsels,&rdquo; of eternal life, &ldquo;to kings&rdquo; (Gn
+49:20).</p>
+<p>952 Then when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Your
+fathers ate manna in the desert, and they are dead,</span> he gives
+the major premise, namely, the bread that descended from heaven
+ought to have the effect of giving life. First, he explains this;
+secondly, he draws his point (v 50).</p>
+<p>953 He explains his meaning through a contrasting situation. It
+was said above (909) that Moses gave the Jews bread from heaven, in
+the sense of from the air. But bread that does not come from the
+true heaven cannot give adequate life. Therefore, it is proper to
+the heavenly bread to give life. So, the bread given by Moses, in
+which you take pride, does not give life. And he proves this when
+he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Your fathers ate manna in
+the desert, and they are dead.</span></p>
+<p>In this statement he first reproaches them for their faults,
+when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Your fathers,</span>
+whose sons you are, not only according to the flesh, but also by
+imitating their actions, because you are grumblers just as
+&ldquo;they grumbled in their tents&rdquo; (Ps 105:25); this was
+why he said to them: &ldquo;Fill up, then, the measure of your
+fathers,&rdquo; as we read in Matthew (23:32). As Augustine says,
+this people is said to have offended God in no matter more than by
+grumbling against God.</p>
+<p>Secondly, he mentions for how short a time this was done,
+saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">in the desert:</span> for
+they were not given manna for a long period of time; and they had
+it only while in the desert, and not when they entered the promised
+land (Jos 5). But the other bread [from the true heaven] preserves
+and nourishes one forever. Thirdly, he states an inadequacy in that
+bread, that is, it did not preserve life without end; so he says,
+and they are dead. For we read in Joshua (c 5) that all who
+grumbled, except Joshua and Caleb, died in the desert. This was the
+reason for the second circumcision, as we see here, because all who
+had left Egypt died in the desert.</p>
+<p>954 One might wonder what kind of death God is speaking of here.
+If he is speaking of physical death, there will be no difference
+between the bread the Jews had in the desert and our bread, which
+came down from heaven, because even Christians who share the latter
+bread die physically. But if he is speaking of spiritual death, it
+is clear that both then among the Jews and now among the
+Christians, some die spiritually and others do not. For Moses and
+many others who were pleasing to God did not die, while others did.
+Also, those who eat this bread [of the Christians] unworthily, die
+spiritually: &ldquo;He who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and
+drinks judginent upon himself&rdquo; (1 Cor 11:29).</p>
+<p>We may answer this by saying that the food of the Jews has some
+features in common with our spiritual food. They are alike in the
+fact that each signifies the same thing: for both signify Christ.
+Thus they are called the same food: &ldquo;All ate the same
+spiritual food&rdquo; ( 1 Cor 10:3). He calls them the same because
+each is a symbol of the spiritual food. But they are different
+because one [the manna] was only a symbol; while the other [the
+bread of the Christians] contains that of which it is the symbol,
+that is, Christ himself. Thus we should say that each of these
+foods can be taken in two ways. First, as a sign only, i.e., so
+that each is taken as food only, and without understanding what is
+signified; and taken in this way, they do not take away either
+physical or spiritual death. Secondly, they may be taken in both
+ways, i.e., the visible food is taken in such a way that spiritual
+food is understood and spiritually tasted, in order that it may
+satisfy spiritually. In this way, those who ate the manna
+spiritually did not die spiritually. But those who eat the
+Eucharist spiritually, both live spiritually now without sin, and
+will live physically forever. Thus, our food is greater than their
+food, because it contains in itself that of which it is the
+symbol.</p>
+<p>955 Having presented the argument, he draws the conclusion:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">This is the bread that comes, down
+from heaven.</span> He says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">This,</span> the Gloss says, to indicate
+himself. But our Lord does not understand it this way as it would
+be superfluous, since he immediately adds, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">I am the living bread that has come down from
+heaven.</span> So we should say that our Lord wants to say that the
+bread which can do this, i.e., give life, comes from heaven; but I
+am that bread: thus, I am that bread that comes down from heaven.
+Now the reason why that bread which comes down from heaven gives a
+life which never ends is that all food nourishes according to the
+properties of its nature; but heavenly things are incorruptible:
+consequently, since this food is heavenly, it is not corrupted, and
+as long as it lasts, it gives life. So, he who eats it, will not
+die. Just as if there were some bodily food which never corrupted,
+then in nourishing it would always be life-giving. This bread was
+signified by the tree of life in the midst of Paradise, which
+somehow gave life without end: &ldquo;He must not be allowed to
+stretch out his hand and take from the tree of life and eat, and
+live forever&rdquo; (Gn 3:22). So if the effect of this bread is
+that anyone who eats it will not die, and I am such, then [anyone
+who eats of me will not die].</p>
+<p>956 He does two things concerning this. First, he speaks of
+himself in general; secondly, in particular, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">And the bread which I will give is my
+flesh.</span> In regard to the first, he does two things: first, he
+mentions his origin; secondly his power (v 52).</p>
+<p>957 He said, <span style="font-weight: bold">I am the living
+bread;</span> consequently, I can give life. Material bread does
+not give life forever, because it does not have life in itself; but
+it gives life by being changed and converted into nourishment by
+the energy of a living organism. <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">That has come down from heaven:</span> it was
+explained before [4671 how the Word came down. This refuted those
+heresies which taught that Christ was a mere man, because according
+to them, he would not have come down from heaven.</p>
+<p>958 He has the power to give eternal life; thus he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">If anyone eats of this
+bread,</span> i.e., spiritually, <span style="font-weight: bold">he
+will live,</span> not only in the present through faith and
+justice, but <span style="font-weight: bold">forever.</span>
+&ldquo;Everyone who lives and believes in me, will never die&rdquo;
+(below 11:26).</p>
+<p>959 He then speaks of his body when he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">And the bread which I will give is my
+flesh.</span> For he had said that he was the living bread; and so
+that we do not think that he is such so far as he is the Word or in
+his soul alone, he shows that even his flesh is life-giving, for it
+is an instrument of his divinity. Thus, since an instrument acts by
+virtue of the agent, then just as the divinity of Christ is
+lifegiving, so too his flesh gives life (as Damascene says) because
+of the Word to which it is united. Thus Christ healed the sick by
+his touch. So what he said above, <span style="font-weight: bold">I
+am the living bread,</span> pertained to the power of the Word; but
+what he is saying here pertains to the sharing in his body, that
+is, to the sacrament of the Eucharist.</p>
+<p>960 We can consider four things about this sacrament: its
+species, the authority of the one who instituted it, the truth of
+this sacrament, and its usefulness.</p>
+<p>As to the species of this sacrament: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">This is the bread;</span> &ldquo;Come, and eat
+my bread&rdquo; (Prv 9:5). The reason for this is that this is the
+sacrament of the body of Christ; but the body of Christ is the
+Church, which arises out of many believers forming a bodily unity:
+&ldquo;We are one body&rdquo; (Rom 12:5). And so because bread is
+formed from many grains, it is a fitting species for this
+sacrament. Hence he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">And the
+bread which I will give is my flesh.</span></p>
+<p>961 The author of this sacrament is Christ: for although the
+priest confers it, it is Christ himself who gives the power to this
+sacrament, because the priest consecrates in the person of Christ.
+Thus in the other sacraments the priest uses his own words or those
+of the Church, but in this sacrament he uses the words of Christ:
+because just as Christ gave his body to death by his own will, so
+it is by his own power that he gives himself as food: &ldquo;Jesus
+took bread, he blessed it and broke it, and gave it to his
+disciples, saying: &lsquo;Take and eat it, this is my body&rsquo;
+&ldquo; (Mt 26:26). Thus he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">which I will</span> give; and he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">will give,</span> because this
+sacrament had not yet been instituted.</p>
+<p>962 The truth of this sacrament is indicated when he says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">is my flesh</span>. He does not
+say, &ldquo;This signifies my flesh,&rdquo; but it <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">is my flesh,</span> for in reality that which
+is taken is truly the body of Christ: &ldquo;Who will give us his
+flesh so that we may be satisfied?&rdquo; as we read in Job (31:3
+1).</p>
+<p>Since the whole Christ is contained in this sacrament, why did
+he just say, this <span style="font-weight: bold">is my
+flesh</span>? To answer this, we should note that in this mystical
+sacrament the whole Christ is really contained: but his body is
+there by virtue of the conversion; while his soul and divinity are
+present by natural concomitance. For if we were to suppose whal is
+really inipossible, that is, that the divinity of Christ is
+separated from his body, then his divinity would not be present in
+this sacrament. Similarly, if someone had consecrated during the
+three days Christ was dead, his soul would not have been present
+there [in the sacrament], but his body would have been, as it was
+on the cross or in the tomb. Since this sacrament is the
+commemoration of our Lord&rsquo;s passion&mdash;according to
+&ldquo;As often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you
+proclaim the death of the Lord&rdquo; (1 Cor 11:26)&mdash;and the
+passion of Christ depended on his weakness&mdash;according to
+&ldquo;He was crucified through weakness&rdquo; (2 Cor
+13:4)&mdash;he rather says, <span style="font-weight: bold">is my
+flesh,</span> to suggest the weakness through which he died, for
+&ldquo;flesh&rdquo; signifies weakness.</p>
+<p>963 The usefulness of this sacrament is great and universal. It
+is great, indeed, because it produces spiritual life within us now,
+and will later produce eternal life, as was said. For as is clear
+from what was said, since this is the sacrament of our Lord&rsquo;s
+passion, it contains in itself the Christ who suffered. Thus,
+whatever is an effect of our Lord&rsquo;s passion is also an effect
+of this sacrament. For this sacrament is nothing other than the
+application of our Lord&rsquo;s passion to us. For it was not
+fitting for Christ to be always with us in his own presence; and so
+he wanted to make up for this absence through this sacrament. Hence
+it is clear that the destruction of death, which Christ
+accomplished by his death, and the restoration of life, which he
+accomplished by his resurrection, are effects of this
+sacrament.</p>
+<p>964 The usefulness of this sacrament is universal because the
+life it gives is not only the life of one person, but, so far as
+concerns itself, the life of the entire world: and for this the
+death of Christ is fully sufficient. &ldquo;He is the offering for
+our sins; and not for ours only, but also for those of the entire
+world&rdquo; (1 Jn 2:2).</p>
+<p>We should note that this sacrament is different from the others:
+for the other sacraments have individual effects: as in baptism,
+only the one baptized receives grace. But in the immolation of this
+sacrament, the effect is universal: because it affects not just the
+priest, but also those for whom he prays, as well as the entire
+Church, of the living and of the dead. The reason for this is that
+it contains the universal cause of all the sacraments, Christ.
+Nevertheless, when a lay person receives this sacrament it does not
+benefit others <i>ex opere operato</i> [by its own power]
+considered as a receiving. However, due to the intention of the
+person who is acting and receiving, it can be communicated to all
+those to whom he directs his intention. It is clear from this that
+lay persons are mistaken when they receive the Eucharist for those
+in purgatory.</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p style="text-align: center"><span style=
+"font-weight: bold">LECTURE 7</span></p>
+<blockquote>
+<p>53 The Jews therefore disputed among themselves, saying:
+&ldquo;How can this man give us his flesh to eat?&rdquo; 54 Jesus
+then said to them:</p>
+<dl>
+<dd>&ldquo;Amen, amen, I say to you,</dd>
+<dd>unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his
+blood,</dd>
+<dd>you will not have life in you.</dd>
+<dd>55 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal
+life;</dd>
+<dd>and I will raise him up on the last day.</dd>
+<dd>56 For my flesh truly is food,</dd>
+<dd>and my blood truly is drink.</dd>
+<dd>57 He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood</dd>
+<dd>abides in me, and I in him.</dd>
+<dd>58 Just as the living Father has sent me, and I live because of
+the Father,</dd>
+<dd>so whoever eats me,</dd>
+<dd>he also will live because of me.</dd>
+<dd>59 This is the bread that has come down from heaven.</dd>
+<dd>Unlike your fathers who ate manna and are dead,</dd>
+<dd>whoever eats this bread shall live forever.&rdquo;<br />
+60 These things he said teaching in the synagogue at
+Capernaum.</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>965 Above, our Lord checked the grumbling of the Jews over the
+origin of this spiritual food; here, he stops their dispute over
+the ealing of this same food. First, we see their dispute;
+secondly, our Lord stops it (v 54); thirdly, the Evangelist
+mentions the place where all this happened (v 60).</p>
+<p>906 As to the first, note that the Evangelist brings in the
+dispute among the Jews in the form of a conclusion, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">saying, The Jews therefore disputed among
+themselves.</span> And this is fitting: for according to Augustine,
+our Lord had just spoken to them about the food of unity, which
+makes into one those who are nourished on it, according to,
+&ldquo;Let those who are just feast and rejoice before God,&rdquo;
+and then it continues, according to one reading, &ldquo;God makes
+those who agree to live in one house&rdquo; (Ps 67:4). And so,
+because the Jews had not eaten the food of harmony, they argued
+with each other: &ldquo;When you fast, you argue and fight&rdquo;
+(Is 58:4). Further, their quarreling with others shows that they
+were carnal: &ldquo;For while you are envious and quarreling, are
+you not carnal?&rdquo; (1 Cor 3:3). Therefore, they understood
+these words of our Lord in a carnal way, i.e., as meaning that our
+Lord&rsquo;s flesh would be eaten as material food. Thus they say,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">How can this man give us his flesh
+to eat?</span> As if to say: This is impossible. Here they were
+speaking against God just as their fathers did: &ldquo;We are sick
+of this useless food&rdquo; (Nm 21:5).</p>
+<p>967 Our Lord stops this argument. First, he states the power
+that comes from taking this food; secondly, he amplifies on it (v
+55). As to the first he does three things. First, he states why it
+is necessary to eat this flesh; secondly, its usefulness; and
+thirdly, he adds something about its truth (v 56).</p>
+<p>968 Jesus said: <span style="font-weight: bold">Amen, amen, I
+say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink
+his blood, you will not have life in you.</span> As if to say: You
+think it is impossible and unbecoming to eat my flesh. But it is
+not only possible, but very necessary, so much so that <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and
+drink his blood, you will not have,</span> i.e., you will not be
+able to have, <span style="font-weight: bold">life in you,</span>
+that is, spiritual life. For just as material food is so necessary
+for bodily life that without it you cannot exist&mdash;&ldquo;They
+exchanged their precious belongings for food&rdquo; (Lam 1:11);
+&ldquo;Bread strengthens the heart of man&rdquo; (Ps
+103:15)&mdash;so spiritual food is necessary for the spiritual life
+to such an extent that without it the spiritual life cannot be
+sustained: &ldquo;Man does not live by bread alone, but by every
+word which comes from the mouth of God&rdquo; (Dt 8:3).</p>
+<p>969 We should note that this statement can refer either to
+eating in a spiritual way or in a sacramental way. If we understand
+it as referring to a spiritual eating, it does not cause any
+difficulty. For that person eats the flesh of Christ and drinks his
+blood in a spiritual way who shares in the unity of the Church; and
+this is accomplished by the love of charity: &ldquo;You are one
+body, in Christ&rdquo; (Rom 12:5). Thus, one who does not eat in
+this way is outside the Church, and consequently, without the love
+of charity. Accordingly, such a one does not have life in himself:
+&ldquo;He who does not love, remains in death&rdquo; (1 Jn
+3:14).</p>
+<p>But if we refer this statement to eating in a sacramental way, a
+difficulty appears. For we read above: &ldquo;Unless one is born
+again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of
+God&rdquo; (3:5). Now this statement was given in the same form as
+the present one: <span style="font-weight: bold">Unless you eat the
+flesh of the Son of Man.</span> Therefore, since baptism is a
+necessary sacrament, it seems that the Eucharist is also. In fact,
+the Greeks think it is; and so they give the Eucharist to newly
+baptized infants. For this opinion they have in their favor the
+rite of Denis, who says that the reception of each sacrament should
+culminate in the sharing of the Eucharist, which is the culmination
+of all the sacraments. This is true in the case of adults, but it
+is not so for infants, because receiving the Eucharist should be
+done with reverence and devotion, and those who do not have the use
+of reason, as infants and the insane, cannot have this.
+Consequently, it should not be given to them at all.</p>
+<p>We should say, therefore, that the sacrament of baptism is
+necessary for everyone, and it must be really received, because
+without it no one is born again into life. And so it is necessary
+that it be received in reality, or by desire in the case of those
+who are prevented from the former. For if the contempt within a
+person excludes a baptism by water, then neither a baptism of
+desire nor of blood will benefit him for eternal life. However, the
+sacrament of the Eucharist is necessary for adults only, so that it
+may be received in reality, or by desire, according to the
+practices of the Church.</p>
+<p>970 But even this causes difficulty: because by these words of
+Our Lord, it is necessary for salvation not only to eat his body,
+but also to drink his blood, especially since a repast of food is
+not complete without drink. Therefore, since it is the custom in
+certain Churches for only the priest to receive Christ&rsquo;s
+blood, while the rest receive only his body, they would seem to be
 acting against this.</p>
-<p>I answer that it was the custom of the early Church for all to receive both the body and blood of
-Christ; and certain Churches have still retained this practice, where even those assisting at the
-altar always receive the body and blood. But in some Churches, due to the danger of spilling the
-blood, the custom is for it to be received only by the priest, while the rest receive Christ&#8217;s body.
-Even so, this is not acting against our Lord&#8217;s command, because whoever receives Christ&#8217;s body
-receives his blood also, since the entire Christ is present under each species, even his body and
-blood. But under the species of bread, Christ&#8217;s body is present in virtue of the conversion, and
-his blood is present by natural concomitance; while under the species of wine, his blood is
-present in virtue of the conversion, and his body by natural concomitance.</p>
-<p>It is now clear why it is necessary to receive this spiritual food.</p>
-<p>971 Next, the usefulness of this food is shown: first, for the spirit or sou; secondly, for the body,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">and I will raise him up on the last day.</span></p>
-<p>972 There is great usefulness in eating this sacrament, for it gives eternal life; thus he says,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life. </span>For this spiritual food is similar
-to material food in the fact that without it there can be no spiritual life, just as there cannot be
-bodily life without bodily food, as was said above. But this food has more than the other, because
-it produces in the one who receives it an unending life, which material food does not do: for not
-all who eat material food continue to live. For, as Augustine says, it can happen that many who
-do take it die because of old age or sickness, or some other reason. But one who takes this food
-and drink of the body and blood of our Lord <span style="font-weight: bold">has eternal life. </span>For this reason it is compared to
-the tree of life: &#8220;She is the tree of life for those who take her&#8221; (Prv 3:18); and so it is called the
-bread of life: &#8220;He fed him with the bread of life and understanding&#8221; (Sir 15:3). Accordingly, he
-says, <span style="font-weight: bold">eternal life, </span>because one who eats this bread has within himself Christ, who is &#8220;the true
-God and eternal life,&#8221; as John says (1 Jn 5:20).</p>
-<p>Now one has eternal life who eats and drinks, as it is said, not only in a sacramental way, but also
-in a spiritual way. One eats and drinks sacramentally or in a sacramental way, if he receives the
-sacrament; and one eats and drinks spiritually or in a spiritual way, if he attains to the reality of
-the sacrament. This reality of the sacrament is twofold: one is contained and signified, and this
-is the whole Christ, who is contained under the species of bread and wine. The other reality is
-signified but not contained, and this is the mystical body of Christ, which is in the predestined,
-the called, and the justified. Thus, in reference to Christ as contained and signified, one eats his
-flesh and drinks his blood in a spiritual way if he is united to him through faith and love, so that
-one is transformed into him and becomes his member: for this food is not changed into the one
-who eats it, but it turns the one who takes it into itself, as we see in Augustine, when he says: &#8220;I
-am the food of the robust. Grow and you will eat me. Yet you will not change me into yourself,
-but you will be transformed into me.&#8221; And so this is a food capable of making man divine and
-inebriating him with divinity. The same is true in reference to the mystical body of Christ, which
-is only signified [and not contained], if one shares in the unity of the Church. Therefore, one who
-eats in these ways <span style="font-weight: bold">has eternal life. </span>That this is true of the first way, in reference to Christ, is clear
-enough. In the same way, in reference to the mystical body of Christ, one will necessarily have
-eternal life if he perseveres: for the unity of the Church is brought about by the Holy Spirit: &#8220;One
-body, one Spirit ... the pledge of our eternal inheritance&#8221; (Eph 4:4; 1:14). So this bread is very
-profitable, because it gives eternal life to the soul; but it is so also because it gives eternal life to
-the body.</p>
-<p>973 And therefore he adds, <span style="font-weight: bold">and I will raise him up on the last day. </span>For as was said, one who
-eats and drinks in a spiritual way shares in the Holy Spirit, through whom we are united to Christ
-by a union of faith and love, and through him we become members of the Church. But the Holy
-Spirit also merits the resurrection: &#8220;He who raised Jesus Christ our Lord form the dead, will raise
-our mortal bodies because of his Spirit, who dwells in us&#8221; (Rom 8:11). And so our Lord says that
-he will raise up to glory whoever eats and drinks; to glory, and not to condemnation, as this
-would not be for their benefit. Such an effect is fittingly attributed to this sacrament of the
-Eucharist because, as Augustine says and as was said above, it is the Word who raises up souls,
-and it is the Word made flesh who gives life to bodies. Now in this sacrament the Word is present
-not only in his divinity, but also in the reality of his flesh; and so he is the cause of the
-resurrection not just of souls, but of bodies as well: &#8220;For as death came through a man, so the
-resurrection of the dead has come through a man&#8221; (1 Cor 15:21). It is now clear how profitable
-it is to take this sacrament.</p>
-<p>974 We see its truth when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">For my flesh truly is food. </span>I some might think that what he
-was saying about his flesh and blood was just an enigma and a parable. So our Lord rejects this,
-and says, <span style="font-weight: bold">my flesh truly is food. </span>As if to say: Do not think that I am speaking metaphorically,
-for my flesh is truly contained in this food of the faithful, and my blood is truly contained in this
-sacrament of the altar: &#8220;This is my body ... this is my blood of the new covenant,&#8221; as we read in
-Matthew (26:26).</p>
-<p>Chrysostom explains this statement in the following way. Food and drink are taken for man&#8217;s
-refreshment. Now there are two parts in man: the chief part is the soul, and the second is the
-body. It is the soul which makes man to be man, and not the body; and so that truly is the food
-of man which is the food of the soul. And this is what our Lord says: <span style="font-weight: bold">my flesh truly is food,
-</span>because it is the food of the soul, not just of the body. The same is true of the blood of Christ.
-&#8220;He has led me to the waters that refresh&#8221; (Ps 22:2). As if to say: This refreshment is especially
-for the soul.</p>
-<p>Augustine explains these words this way. A thing is truly said to be such and such a thing if it
-produces the effect of that thing. Now the effect of food is to fill or satisfy. Therefore, that which
-truly produces fulness is truly food and drink. But this is produced by the flesh and blood of
-Christ, who leads us to the state of glory, where there is neither hunger nor thirst: &#8220;They will
-neither hunger nor thirst&#8221; (Rv 7:16). And so he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">For my flesh truly is food, and my blood
-truly is drink.</span></p>
-<p>975 Now our Lord proves that this spiritual food has such power, that is, to give eternal life. And
-he reasons this way: Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood is united to me, but whoever
-is united to me has eternal life: therefore, whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal
-life. Here he does three things: first, he gives his major premise; secondly, the minor premise,
-which he proves (v 58); and thirdly, he draws his conclusion: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is the bread that has come
-down from heaven.</span></p>
-<p>976 We should note, with respect to the first, that if his statement, <span style="font-weight: bold">He who eats my flesh and
-drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him, </span>is referred to his flesh and blood in a mystical
-way, there is no difficulty. For, as was said, that person eats in a spiritual way, in reference to
-what is signified only, who is incorporated into the mystical body through a union of faith and
-love. Through love, God is in man, and man is in God: &#8220;He who abides in love, abides in God,
-and God in him&#8221; (1 Jn 4:16). And this is what the Holy Spirit does; so it is also said, &#8220;We know
-that we abide in God and God in us, because he has given us his Spirit&#8221; (1 Jn 4:13).</p>
-<p>If these words are referred to a sacramental reception, then whoever eats this flesh and drinks this
-blood abides in God. For, as Augustine says, there is one way of eating this flesh and drinking
-this blood such that he who eats and drinks abides in Christ and Christ in him. This is the way
-of those who eat the body of Christ and drink his blood not just sacramentally, but really. And
-there is another way by which those who eat do not abide in Christ nor Christ in them. This is
-the way of those who approach [the sacrament] with an insincere heart: for this sacrament has
-no effect in one who is insincere. There is insincerity when the interior state does not agree with
-what is outwardly signified. In the sacrament of the Eucharist, what is outwardly signified is that
-Christ is united to the one who receives it, and such a one to Christ. Thus, one who does not
-desire this union in his heart, or does not try to remove every obstacle to it, is insincere.
+<p>I answer that it was the custom of the early Church for all to
+receive both the body and blood of Christ; and certain Churches
+have still retained this practice, where even those assisting at
+the altar always receive the body and blood. But in some Churches,
+due to the danger of spilling the blood, the custom is for it to be
+received only by the priest, while the rest receive Christ&rsquo;s
+body. Even so, this is not acting against our Lord&rsquo;s command,
+because whoever receives Christ&rsquo;s body receives his blood
+also, since the entire Christ is present under each species, even
+his body and blood. But under the species of bread, Christ&rsquo;s
+body is present in virtue of the conversion, and his blood is
+present by natural concomitance; while under the species of wine,
+his blood is present in virtue of the conversion, and his body by
+natural concomitance.</p>
+<p>It is now clear why it is necessary to receive this spiritual
+food.</p>
+<p>971 Next, the usefulness of this food is shown: first, for the
+spirit or sou; secondly, for the body, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">and I will raise him up on the last
+day.</span></p>
+<p>972 There is great usefulness in eating this sacrament, for it
+gives eternal life; thus he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has
+eternal life.</span> For this spiritual food is similar to material
+food in the fact that without it there can be no spiritual life,
+just as there cannot be bodily life without bodily food, as was
+said above. But this food has more than the other, because it
+produces in the one who receives it an unending life, which
+material food does not do: for not all who eat material food
+continue to live. For, as Augustine says, it can happen that many
+who do take it die because of old age or sickness, or some other
+reason. But one who takes this food and drink of the body and blood
+of our Lord <span style="font-weight: bold">has eternal
+life.</span> For this reason it is compared to the tree of life:
+&ldquo;She is the tree of life for those who take her&rdquo; (Prv
+3:18); and so it is called the bread of life: &ldquo;He fed him
+with the bread of life and understanding&rdquo; (Sir 15:3).
+Accordingly, he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">eternal
+life,</span> because one who eats this bread has within himself
+Christ, who is &ldquo;the true God and eternal life,&rdquo; as John
+says (1 Jn 5:20).</p>
+<p>Now one has eternal life who eats and drinks, as it is said, not
+only in a sacramental way, but also in a spiritual way. One eats
+and drinks sacramentally or in a sacramental way, if he receives
+the sacrament; and one eats and drinks spiritually or in a
+spiritual way, if he attains to the reality of the sacrament. This
+reality of the sacrament is twofold: one is contained and
+signified, and this is the whole Christ, who is contained under the
+species of bread and wine. The other reality is signified but not
+contained, and this is the mystical body of Christ, which is in the
+predestined, the called, and the justified. Thus, in reference to
+Christ as contained and signified, one eats his flesh and drinks
+his blood in a spiritual way if he is united to him through faith
+and love, so that one is transformed into him and becomes his
+member: for this food is not changed into the one who eats it, but
+it turns the one who takes it into itself, as we see in Augustine,
+when he says: &ldquo;I am the food of the robust. Grow and you will
+eat me. Yet you will not change me into yourself, but you will be
+transformed into me.&rdquo; And so this is a food capable of making
+man divine and inebriating him with divinity. The same is true in
+reference to the mystical body of Christ, which is only signified
+[and not contained], if one shares in the unity of the Church.
+Therefore, one who eats in these ways <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">has eternal life.</span> That this is true of
+the first way, in reference to Christ, is clear enough. In the same
+way, in reference to the mystical body of Christ, one will
+necessarily have eternal life if he perseveres: for the unity of
+the Church is brought about by the Holy Spirit: &ldquo;One body,
+one Spirit ... the pledge of our eternal inheritance&rdquo; (Eph
+4:4; 1:14). So this bread is very profitable, because it gives
+eternal life to the soul; but it is so also because it gives
+eternal life to the body.</p>
+<p>973 And therefore he adds, <span style="font-weight: bold">and I
+will raise him up on the last day.</span> For as was said, one who
+eats and drinks in a spiritual way shares in the Holy Spirit,
+through whom we are united to Christ by a union of faith and love,
+and through him we become members of the Church. But the Holy
+Spirit also merits the resurrection: &ldquo;He who raised Jesus
+Christ our Lord form the dead, will raise our mortal bodies because
+of his Spirit, who dwells in us&rdquo; (Rom 8:11). And so our Lord
+says that he will raise up to glory whoever eats and drinks; to
+glory, and not to condemnation, as this would not be for their
+benefit. Such an effect is fittingly attributed to this sacrament
+of the Eucharist because, as Augustine says and as was said above,
+it is the Word who raises up souls, and it is the Word made flesh
+who gives life to bodies. Now in this sacrament the Word is present
+not only in his divinity, but also in the reality of his flesh; and
+so he is the cause of the resurrection not just of souls, but of
+bodies as well: &ldquo;For as death came through a man, so the
+resurrection of the dead has come through a man&rdquo; (1 Cor
+15:21). It is now clear how profitable it is to take this
+sacrament.</p>
+<p>974 We see its truth when he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">For my flesh truly is food.</span> I some might
+think that what he was saying about his flesh and blood was just an
+enigma and a parable. So our Lord rejects this, and says,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">my flesh truly is food.</span> As
+if to say: Do not think that I am speaking metaphorically, for my
+flesh is truly contained in this food of the faithful, and my blood
+is truly contained in this sacrament of the altar: &ldquo;This is
+my body ... this is my blood of the new covenant,&rdquo; as we read
+in Matthew (26:26).</p>
+<p>Chrysostom explains this statement in the following way. Food
+and drink are taken for man&rsquo;s refreshment. Now there are two
+parts in man: the chief part is the soul, and the second is the
+body. It is the soul which makes man to be man, and not the body;
+and so that truly is the food of man which is the food of the soul.
+And this is what our Lord says: <span style="font-weight: bold">my
+flesh truly is food,</span> because it is the food of the soul, not
+just of the body. The same is true of the blood of Christ.
+&ldquo;He has led me to the waters that refresh&rdquo; (Ps 22:2).
+As if to say: This refreshment is especially for the soul.</p>
+<p>Augustine explains these words this way. A thing is truly said
+to be such and such a thing if it produces the effect of that
+thing. Now the effect of food is to fill or satisfy. Therefore,
+that which truly produces fulness is truly food and drink. But this
+is produced by the flesh and blood of Christ, who leads us to the
+state of glory, where there is neither hunger nor thirst:
+&ldquo;They will neither hunger nor thirst&rdquo; (Rv 7:16). And so
+he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">For my flesh truly is
+food, and my blood truly is drink.</span></p>
+<p>975 Now our Lord proves that this spiritual food has such power,
+that is, to give eternal life. And he reasons this way: Whoever
+eats my flesh and drinks my blood is united to me, but whoever is
+united to me has eternal life: therefore, whoever eats my flesh and
+drinks my blood has eternal life. Here he does three things: first,
+he gives his major premise; secondly, the minor premise, which he
+proves (v 58); and thirdly, he draws his conclusion: <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">This is the bread that has come down from
+heaven.</span></p>
+<p>976 We should note, with respect to the first, that if his
+statement, <span style="font-weight: bold">He who eats my flesh and
+drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him,</span> is referred to
+his flesh and blood in a mystical way, there is no difficulty. For,
+as was said, that person eats in a spiritual way, in reference to
+what is signified only, who is incorporated into the mystical body
+through a union of faith and love. Through love, God is in man, and
+man is in God: &ldquo;He who abides in love, abides in God, and God
+in him&rdquo; (1 Jn 4:16). And this is what the Holy Spirit does;
+so it is also said, &ldquo;We know that we abide in God and God in
+us, because he has given us his Spirit&rdquo; (1 Jn 4:13).</p>
+<p>If these words are referred to a sacramental reception, then
+whoever eats this flesh and drinks this blood abides in God. For,
+as Augustine says, there is one way of eating this flesh and
+drinking this blood such that he who eats and drinks abides in
+Christ and Christ in him. This is the way of those who eat the body
+of Christ and drink his blood not just sacramentally, but really.
+And there is another way by which those who eat do not abide in
+Christ nor Christ in them. This is the way of those who approach
+[the sacrament] with an insincere heart: for this sacrament has no
+effect in one who is insincere. There is insincerity when the
+interior state does not agree with what is outwardly signified. In
+the sacrament of the Eucharist, what is outwardly signified is that
+Christ is united to the one who receives it, and such a one to
+Christ. Thus, one who does not desire this union in his heart, or
+does not try to remove every obstacle to it, is insincere.
 Consequently, Christ does not abide in him nor he in Christ.</p>
-<p>977 Now he presents his minor premise, that is, whoever is united to Christ has life. He mentions
-this to show the following similarity: the Son, because of the unity he has with the Father,
-receives life from the Father; therefore one who is united to Christ receives life from Christ. And
-this is what he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">Just as the living Father has sent me, and I live because of the Father.
-</span>These words can be explained in two ways about Christ: either in reference to his human nature,
-or in reference to his divine nature.</p>
-<p>If they are explained as referring to Christ the Son of God, then the &#8220;as&#8221; implies a similarity of
-Christ to creatures in some respect, though not in all respects, which is, that he exists from
-another. For to be from another is common to Christ the Son of God and to creatures. But they
-are unlike in another way: the Son has something proper to himself, because he is from the Father
-in such a way that he receives the entire fulness of the divine nature, so that whatever is natural
-to the Father is also natural to the Son. Creatures, on the other hand, receive a certain particular
-perfection and nature. &#8220;Just as the Father possesses life in himself, so he has given it to the Son
-to have life in himself&#8221; (above 5:26). He shows this because, when speaking of his procession
-from the Father, he does not say: &#8220;As I eat the Father and I live because of the Father, &#8220; as he
-said, when speaking of sharing in his body and blood, whoever eats me, he also will live because
-of me. This eating makes us better, for eating implies a certain sharing. Rather, Christ says that
-he lives because of the Father, not as eaten, but as generating, without detriment to his equality.</p>
-<p>If we explain this statement as applying to Christ as man, then in some respect the &#8220;as&#8221; implies
-a similarity between Christ as man and us: that is, in the fact that as Christ the man receives
-spiritual life through union with God, so we too receive spiritual life in the communion or
-sharing in this Sacrament. Still, there is a difference: for Christ as man received life through
-union with the Word, to whom he is united in person; while we are united to Christ t through the
-sacrament of faith. And so he says two things: <span style="font-weight: bold">sent me</span> and <span style="font-weight: bold">Father</span>. If we refer these words to
-the Son of God, then he is saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">I live because of the Father, </span>because the Father himself is
-living. But if they are referred to the Son of Man, then he is saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">I live because of the Father,
-</span>because the Father has sent me, i.e., made me incarnate. For the sending of the Son is his
-incarnation: &#8220;God sent his Son, made from a woman&#8221; (Gal 4:4).</p>
-<p>978 According to Hilary, this is a rejection of the error made by Arius. For if we live because of
-Christ, because we have something of his nature (as he says, &#8220;Whoever eats my flesh and drinks
-my blood has eternal life&#8221;), then Christ too lives because of the Father, because he has in himself
-the nature of the Father (not a part of it, for it is simple and indivisible). Therefore, Christ has the
-entire nature of the Father. It is because of the Father, therefore, that the Son lives, because the
-Son&#8217;s birth did not involve another and different nature [from that of the Father].</p>
-<p>979 Next (v 59), he presents his two conclusions. For they were arguing about two things: the
-origin of this spiritual food and its power. The first conclusion is about its origin; the second is
-about its power: <span style="font-weight: bold">whoever eats this bread shall live forever.</span></p>
-<p>980 With respect to the first, we should note that the Jews had been troubled because he had said,
-&#8220;I am the living bread that has come down from heaven&#8221; (v 51 ). Therefore, in opposition to
-them, he arrives at this same conclusion again, from his statement, &#8220;I live because of the Father,&#8221;
-when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">This is the bread that has come down from heaven. </span>For to come down from
-heaven is to have an origin from heaven; but the Son has his origin from heaven, since he lives
-because of the Father: therefore, Christ is the one who has come down from heaven. And so he
-says, <span style="font-weight: bold">This is the bread that has come down from heaven, </span>i.e., from the life of the Father.
-<span style="font-weight: bold">Come down</span>, in relation to his divinity; or <span style="font-weight: bold">come down</span>, even in his body, so far as the power that
-formed it, the Holy Spirit, was from heaven, a heavenly power. Thus, those who eat this bread
-do not die; as our fathers died, who ate the manna that was neither from heaven, nor was living
-bread, as was said above. How those who ate the manna died is clear from what has been
-mentioned before.</p>
-<p>981 The second conclusion, concerning the power of this bread, is given when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">whoever
-eats this bread shall live forever. </span>This follows from his statement, &#8220;He who eats my flesh and
-drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him&#8221; (v 57). For whoever eats this bread abides in me, and
-I in him. But I am eternal life. Therefore, <span style="font-weight: bold">whoever eats this bread, </span>as he ought, <span style="font-weight: bold">shall live
+<p>977 Now he presents his minor premise, that is, whoever is
+united to Christ has life. He mentions this to show the following
+similarity: the Son, because of the unity he has with the Father,
+receives life from the Father; therefore one who is united to
+Christ receives life from Christ. And this is what he says:
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Just as the living Father has sent
+me, and I live because of the Father.</span> These words can be
+explained in two ways about Christ: either in reference to his
+human nature, or in reference to his divine nature.</p>
+<p>If they are explained as referring to Christ the Son of God,
+then the &ldquo;as&rdquo; implies a similarity of Christ to
+creatures in some respect, though not in all respects, which is,
+that he exists from another. For to be from another is common to
+Christ the Son of God and to creatures. But they are unlike in
+another way: the Son has something proper to himself, because he is
+from the Father in such a way that he receives the entire fulness
+of the divine nature, so that whatever is natural to the Father is
+also natural to the Son. Creatures, on the other hand, receive a
+certain particular perfection and nature. &ldquo;Just as the Father
+possesses life in himself, so he has given it to the Son to have
+life in himself&rdquo; (above 5:26). He shows this because, when
+speaking of his procession from the Father, he does not say:
+&ldquo;As I eat the Father and I live because of the Father,
+&ldquo; as he said, when speaking of sharing in his body and blood,
+whoever eats me, he also will live because of me. This eating makes
+us better, for eating implies a certain sharing. Rather, Christ
+says that he lives because of the Father, not as eaten, but as
+generating, without detriment to his equality.</p>
+<p>If we explain this statement as applying to Christ as man, then
+in some respect the &ldquo;as&rdquo; implies a similarity between
+Christ as man and us: that is, in the fact that as Christ the man
+receives spiritual life through union with God, so we too receive
+spiritual life in the communion or sharing in this Sacrament.
+Still, there is a difference: for Christ as man received life
+through union with the Word, to whom he is united in person; while
+we are united to Christ t through the sacrament of faith. And so he
+says two things: <span style="font-weight: bold">sent me</span> and
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Father</span>. If we refer these
+words to the Son of God, then he is saying, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">I live because of the Father,</span> because
+the Father himself is living. But if they are referred to the Son
+of Man, then he is saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">I live
+because of the Father,</span> because the Father has sent me, i.e.,
+made me incarnate. For the sending of the Son is his incarnation:
+&ldquo;God sent his Son, made from a woman&rdquo; (Gal 4:4).</p>
+<p>978 According to Hilary, this is a rejection of the error made
+by Arius. For if we live because of Christ, because we have
+something of his nature (as he says, &ldquo;Whoever eats my flesh
+and drinks my blood has eternal life&rdquo;), then Christ too lives
+because of the Father, because he has in himself the nature of the
+Father (not a part of it, for it is simple and indivisible).
+Therefore, Christ has the entire nature of the Father. It is
+because of the Father, therefore, that the Son lives, because the
+Son&rsquo;s birth did not involve another and different nature
+[from that of the Father].</p>
+<p>979 Next (v 59), he presents his two conclusions. For they were
+arguing about two things: the origin of this spiritual food and its
+power. The first conclusion is about its origin; the second is
+about its power: <span style="font-weight: bold">whoever eats this
+bread shall live forever.</span></p>
+<p>980 With respect to the first, we should note that the Jews had
+been troubled because he had said, &ldquo;I am the living bread
+that has come down from heaven&rdquo; (v 51 ). Therefore, in
+opposition to them, he arrives at this same conclusion again, from
+his statement, &ldquo;I live because of the Father,&rdquo; when he
+says, <span style="font-weight: bold">This is the bread that has
+come down from heaven.</span> For to come down from heaven is to
+have an origin from heaven; but the Son has his origin from heaven,
+since he lives because of the Father: therefore, Christ is the one
+who has come down from heaven. And so he says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">This is the bread that has come down from
+heaven,</span> i.e., from the life of the Father. <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Come down</span>, in relation to his divinity;
+or <span style="font-weight: bold">come down</span>, even in his
+body, so far as the power that formed it, the Holy Spirit, was from
+heaven, a heavenly power. Thus, those who eat this bread do not
+die; as our fathers died, who ate the manna that was neither from
+heaven, nor was living bread, as was said above. How those who ate
+the manna died is clear from what has been mentioned before.</p>
+<p>981 The second conclusion, concerning the power of this bread,
+is given when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">whoever eats
+this bread shall live forever.</span> This follows from his
+statement, &ldquo;He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides
+in me, and I in him&rdquo; (v 57). For whoever eats this bread
+abides in me, and I in him. But I am eternal life. Therefore,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">whoever eats this bread,</span> as
+he ought, <span style="font-weight: bold">shall live
 forever.</span></p>
-<p>982 Jesus said this in the synagogue, in which he was teaching at Capernaum. He used to teach
-in the temple and in the synagogues in order to attract many, so that at least some might benefit:
-&#8220;I have proclaimed your justice in the great assembly&#8221; (Ps 39:10).</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style="font-weight: bold">LECTURE 8</span></p>
-<BLOCKQUOTE><p>61 On hearing this, many of his disciples said: &#8220;This is a hard saying! Who can accept it?&#8221; 62 But
-Jesus, knowing fully that his disciples were grumbling about this, said to them:
-<DD>&#8220;Does this scandalize you?
-<DD>63 What if you should see the Son of Man
-<DD>ascending to where he was before?
-<DD>64 It is the spirit that gives life;
-<DD>flesh profits nothing.
-<DD>The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
-<DD>65 But there are some of you who do not believe.&#8221;
-<BR>For Jesus knew from the beginning those who would believe in him and who it was that would
-betray him. 66 And he said:
-<DD>&#8220;This is why I said to you,
-<DD>that no one call come to me,
-<DD>unless it be given him by my Father.&#8221;
-<BR>67 From this time on, many of his disciples turned back, and no longer walked with him. 68
-Jesus then said to the Twelve:
-<DD>&#8220;Do you too wish to leave?&#8221;
-<BR>69 Simon Peter replied: &#8220;Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. 70 We
-have come to believe and to know that you are the Christ, the Son of God.&#8221; 71 Jesus answered
-him:
-<DD>&#8220;Did I not choose you Twelve?
-<DD>And one of you is a devil.&#8221;
-<BR>72 Now he was talking about Judas, son of Simon Iscariot, who would betray him, since he was
-one of the Twelve.</p></BLOCKQUOTE>
-<p>983 After our Lord put an end to the complaining and arguing among the Jews, he now removes
-the scandal given to his disciples. First, we see the scandal of those disciples who left him;
-secondly, the devotion of those who remained with him (v 68). Concerning the first, he does
-three things: first, we see the scandal given to his disciples; secondly, the kindly way Christ takes
-it away (v 62); and thirdly, the stubbornness and unbelief of those who leave him (v 67).</p>
-<p>984 We should note, with respect to the first, that there were many Jews who adhered to Christ,
-believed him and followed him. And although they had not left all things as the Twelve did, they
-were still all called his disciples. It is of these that he says, many, that is, many of the people who
-believed him, <span style="font-weight: bold">on hearing this, </span>what he had said above, said, <span style="font-weight: bold">This is a hard saying! </span>We read of
-these: &#8220;They believe for a while, and in the time of testing fall away&#8221; (Lk 8:13). He says, <span style="font-weight: bold">many</span>,
-because &#8220;The number of fools is infinite&#8221; (Ecc 1:15); and, &#8220;Many are called but few are chosen&#8221;
-(Mt 20:16).</p>
-<p>They said: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is a hard saying! </span>Now that is said to be hard which is difficult to divide, and
-which offers resistance. Accordingly, a saying is hard either because it resists the intellect or
-because it resists the will, that is, when we cannot understand it with our mind, or when it does
-not please our will. And this saying was hard for them in both ways. It was hard for their
-intellects because it exceeded the weakness of their intellects: for since they were earthly minded,
-they were incapable of understanding what he said, namely, that he would give them his flesh to
-eat. And it was hard for their wills, because he said many things about the power of his divinity:
-and although they believed him as a prophet, they did not believe that he was God. Consequently,
-it seemed to them that he was making himself greater than he was. &#8220;His letters are strong&#8221; (2 Cor
-10:10), &#8220;Wisdom is exceedingly unpleasant to the unlearned&#8221; (Sir (, 21 ). And so it reads on.
-<span style="font-weight: bold">Who can accept it? </span>They said this as an excuse: for since they had given themselves to him, they
-should have accepted what he said. But because he was not teaching them things that were
-pleasing to them, they were waiting for an occasion to leave him: &#8220;A fool does not accept words
-of wisdom unless You tell him what he desires&#8221; (Prv 18:2).</p>
-<p>985 Next (v 62), we see the kindly way Christ dispelled their difficulty. First, he takes notice of
-it; secondly, he removes its cause (v 63); and thirdly, he mentions what the cause was (v 65).</p>
-<p>986 He had noticed that they were scandalized because they had said, although privately, so he
-could not hear, <span style="font-weight: bold">This is a hard saying! </span>But Christ, who in virtue of his divinity knew that they
-had said this, mentions it. And this is what he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">But Jesus, knowing in himself, </span>what they
-said within themselves, that is, <span style="font-weight: bold">that his disciples were grumbling about this</span>&#8212;&#8220;He did not need
-anyone to give him testimony about men. He was well aware of what was in man&#8217;s heart&#8221; (above
-2:25); &#8220;God searches into the hearts and loins of men&#8221; (Ps 7:10)&#8212;said to them, <span style="font-weight: bold">Does this
-scandalize you? </span>As if to say: You should not be scandalized at this. Or, it can be understood less
-strongly, as meaning: I know that you are scandalized at this. &#8220;He will be our sanctification,&#8221; i.e.,
-those who believe in Christ, but &#8220;a stumbling-stone to the two houses of Israel,&#8221; to the grumbling
-disciples and the crowds (Is 8:4).</p>
-<p>987 But since teachers should avoid creating difficulties for those who are listening to them, why
-did our Lord mention those things that would upset the people and have them leave? I answer
-that Christ had to mention such things because his teaching required it. For they had pleaded with
-him for material food, when he had come to strengthen their desire for spiritual food; and so he
-had to make known to them his teaching on spiritual food.</p>
-<p>Nevertheless, their difficulty was not caused by any defect in what Christ was teaching, but by
-their own unbelief. For if they had not understood what our Lord was saying, because of their
-own earthly mindedness, they could have questioned him, as the apostles had done in similar
-circumstances. According to Augustine, however, our Lord purposely permitted this situation,
-to give teachers a reason for consolation and patience with those who belittle what they say, since
-even the disciples presumed to disparage what Christ said.</p>
-<p>988 Then (v 63), he takes away the occasion of their scandal so far as concerns the person
-speaking and what he said, as Chrysostom says. First, he deals with the person who was
-speaking; secondly, with what he said (v 64).</p>
-<p>989 The occasion for their scandal was when they heard our Lord say divine things about
-himself. And so, because they believed that he was the son of Joseph, they were upset at what
-he said<span style="font-weight: bold"> </span>about<span style="font-weight: bold"> </span>himself. God takes away this reason by showing them his divinity more openly, and
-says: You are upset over the things I have said about myself; <span style="font-weight: bold">What if you should see the Son
-of Man ascending to where he was before? </span>What would you say then? As if to say: You can
-never deny that I came down from heaven, or that I am the one who gives and teaches eternal life.
-He did the same thing before with Nathanael. When Nathanael said to him, &#8220;You are the King
-of Israel&#8221; our Lord, wanting to lead him to more perfect knowledge, answered him: &#8220;You will
-see greater things than this&#8221; (above 1:5 0). And here too, our Lord reveals to them something
-greater about himself which would happen in the future, saying, <span style="font-weight: bold">What if you should see the Son
-of Man ascending to where he was before? </span>Indeed, he did ascend into heaven in the sight of
-his disciples (Acts 1:9). If, therefore, he does ascend to where he was before, then he was in
-heaven before: &#8220;No one has gone up to heaven except the one who came down from heaven&#8221;
-(above 3:13).</p>
-<p>990 Let us note that Christ is one person: the person of the Son of God and the person of the Son
-of Man being the same person. Still, because of his different natures, something belongs to Christ
-by reason of his human nature, that is, to ascend, which does not belong to him by reason of his
-divine nature, according to which he does not ascend, since he is eternally at the highest summit
-of things, that is, in the Father. It is according to his human nature that it belongs to him to ascend
-to <span style="font-weight: bold">where he was before, </span>that is, to heaven, where he had not been in his human nature. (This is
-in opposition to the teaching of Valentinus, who claimed that Christ had assumed a heavenly
-body). Thus, Christ ascended in the sight of his apostles to where he was before according to his
-divinity; and he ascended, by his own power, according to his humanity: &#8220;I came forth from the
-Father, and I have come into the world. Now I am leaving the world and am going to the Father&#8221;
-(below 16:28).</p>
-<p>991 Augustine understands this passage differently. He said that the disciples were scandalized
-when our Lord said that he would give him them his flesh to eat because they understood this in
-a material minded way, as if they were literally to eat this flesh, just like the flesh of an animal.
-Our Lord rejected this interpretation and said. <span style="font-weight: bold">What if you should see the Son of Man
-ascending, </span>with his entire body, <span style="font-weight: bold">to where he was before? </span>Would you say that I intended to give
-you my flesh to eat like you do the flesh of an animal?</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p>992 Then (v 64), he settles the offense they took at what he said. And, as Chrysostom says, he
-distinguished two ways in which his words could be understood. And secondly, he showed which
-way was appropriate here (v 64b).</p>
-<p>With respect to the first, we should note that Christ&#8217;s words can be understood in two senses: in
-a spiritual way, and in a material way. Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">It is the spirit that gives life, </span>that is, if you
-understand these words according to the spirit, i.e., according to their spiritual meaning, they will
-give life. <span style="font-weight: bold">Flesh profits nothing, </span>that is, if you understand them in a material way, they will be
-of no benefit to you, they will, rather, be harmful, for &#8220;If you live according to the flesh you will
-die&#8221; (Rom 8:13).</p>
-<p>What our Lord said about eating his flesh is interpreted in a material way when it is understood
-in its superficial meaning, and as pertaining to the nature of flesh. And it was in this way that the
-Jews understood them. But our Lord said that he would give himself to them as spiritual food,
-not as though the true flesh of Christ is not present in this sacrament of the altar, but because it
-is eaten in a certain spiritual and divine way. Thus, the correct meaning of these words is
-spiritual, not material. So he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">The words that I have spoken to you</span>, about eating my flesh,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">are spirit and life</span>, that is, they have a spiritual meaning, and understood in this way they give
-life. And it is not surprising that they have a spiritual meaning, because they are from the Holy
-Spirit: &#8220;It is the Spirit who tells mysteries&#8221; (1 Cor 14:2). And therefore, the mysteries of Christ
-give life: &#8220;I will never forget your justifications, because through them you have brought me to
-life&#8221; (Ps 118:93).</p>
-<p>993 Augustine explains this passage in a different way, for he understands the statement, flesh
-profits nothing, as referring to the flesh of Christ. It is obvious that the flesh of Christ, as united
-to the Word and to the Spirit, does profit very much and in every way; otherwise, the Word
-would have been made flesh in vain, and the Father would have made him known in the flesh in
-vain, as we see from 1 Timothy (c 4). And so we should say that it is the flesh of Christ,
-considered in itself, that profits nothing and does not have any more beneficial effect than other
-flesh. For if his flesh is considered as separated from the divinity and the Holy Spirit, it does not
-have different power than other flesh. But if it is united to the Spirit and the divinity, it profits
-many, because it makes those who receive it abide in Christ, for man abides in God through the
-Spirit of love: &#8220;We know that we abide in God and God in us, because he has given us his Spirit&#8221;
-(1 Jn 4:13). And this is what our Lord says: the effect I promise you, that is, eternal life, should
-not be attributed to my flesh as such, because understood in this way, <span style="font-weight: bold">flesh profits nothing. </span>But
-my flesh does offer eternal life as united to the Spirit and to the divinity. &#8220;If we live by the Spirit,
-let us also walk by the Spirit&#8221; &#8220;Gal 5:25). And so he adds, <span style="font-weight: bold">The words that I have spoken to you
-are spirit and life, </span>i.e., they must be understood of the Spirit united to my flesh; and so
-understood they are life, that is, the life of the soul. For as the body lives its bodily life through
-a bodily spirit, so the soul lives a spiritual life through the Holy Spirit: &#8220;Send forth your Spirit,
-and they will be created&#8221; (Ps 103:30).</p>
-<p>994 Then (v 65), he indicates the reason why they were upset, that is, their unbelief. As if to say:
-the cause of your difficulty is not the hardness of what I have just said, but your own unbelief.
-And so first, he mentions their unbelief; secondly, he excludes an incorrect interpretation; and
-thirdly, he gives the reason for their unbelief.</p>
-<p>995 Our Lord indicated their unbelief when he said, <span style="font-weight: bold">But there are some of you who do not
-believe</span>. He did not say, &#8220;who do not understand.&#8221; He did more than this, for he gave the reason
-why they did not understand: they did not understand because they did not believe. &#8220;If you do not
-believe, you will not understand,&#8221; as we read in another version of Isaiah (7:9). He said, <span style="font-weight: bold">some</span>,
-in order to exclude his disciples: &#8220;All do not have faith&#8221; (2 Thes 3:2); &#8220;All do not obey the
-Gospel&#8221; (Rom 10:16); &#8220;They did not believe what he said&#8221; (Ps 105:24).</p>
-<p>996 The Evangelist then rejects an incorrect interpretation when he adds, For Jesus knew. As if
-to say: Jesus did not say, there are some of you who do not believe, because he just recently
-learned it, but because <span style="font-weight: bold">Jesus knew from the beginning</span>, i.e., of the world, <span style="font-weight: bold">those who would
-believe in him, and who it was that would betray him. </span>&#8220;All things are naked and open to his
-eyes&#8221; (Heb 4:13); &#8220;All things were known to the Lord God before they were created,&#8221; as we read
-in Sirach (23:29).</p>
-<p>997 Our Lord next mentioned the cause of their unbelief, which was the withdrawal of attracting
-grace. Thus he said: This is why I said to you. As if to say: Thus it was necessary to tell you what
-I told you before: <span style="font-weight: bold">that no one can come to me, </span>i.e., through faith, <span style="font-weight: bold">unless it be given him by my
-Father. </span>It follows from this, according to Augustine, that the act of believing itself is given to
-us by God. Why it is not given to everyone we discussed above, where our Lord used almost the
-same words (6:44). They are repeated here for two reasons. First, to show that Christ received
-them in the faith more for their advantage and benefit than for his own: &#8220;It has been granted to
-you to believe in him&#8221; (Phil 1:29). As if to say: It is good for you to believe. Thus Augustine
-says: &#8220;It is a great thing to believe: rejoice, because you have believed.&#8221; Secondly, to show that
-Christ was not the son of Joseph, as they thought, but of God, for it is God the Father who draws
-men to the Son, as is clear from what has been said.</p>
-<p>998 Then (v 67), we see the stubbornness of the disciples: for although our Lord had rebuked
-them and had taken away the cause of their difficulty so far as it concerned himself, they still
-would not believe. Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">From this time on, many of his disciples turned back. </span>He did
-not say, &#8220;they left,&#8221; but that they <span style="font-weight: bold">turned back, </span>i.e., from the faith, which they had in a virtuous
-way; and cut off from the body of Christ, they lost life, because perhaps they were not in the
-body, as Augustine says. There are some who turn back in an absolute way, that is, those who
-follow the devil, to whom our Lord said, &#8220;Go back, Satan&#8221; (Mt 4:10). We also read of certain
-women that &#8220;Some turned back after Satan&#8221; (1 Tim 5:15). But Peter did not turn back in this
-way; he rather turned after Christ: &#8220;Follow after me, Satan&#8221; (Mt 16:23). But the others followed
-after Satan.</p>
-<p>Then follows: they <span style="font-weight: bold">no longer walked with him, </span>that is, even though we are required to walk
-with Jesus: &#8220;I will show you man what is good,&#8221; and then it continues on, &#8220;to walk attentively
-with your God&#8221; (Mi 6:8).</p>
-<p>999 Then (v 68), our Lord examined those disciples who remained with him. First, we see this
-in the question he asked them; secondly, Peter&#8217;s answer shows the devotion of those who
-remained; and thirdly, our Lord corrects Peter&#8217;s answer (v 71).</p>
-<p>1000 Our Lord examined the Twelve who remained as to their willingness to stay on; and so he
-said to the Twelve, that is, to the Apostles, Do you too wish to leave? He asked them this for two
-reasons. First, so that they would not take pride, thinking it was due to their own goodness, in the
-fact that they stayed on while the others left, and think that they were doing Christ a favor. And
-so he showed that he did not need them by holding them off, but still giving them strength: &#8220;If
-you live rightly, what do you give him, or what does he receive from your hand?&#8221; (Jb 35:7).
-Secondly, it sometimes happens that a person would really prefer to leave another but is kept
-from doing so by shame or embarrassment. Our Lord did not want them to stay with him because
-they were forced to do so out of embarrassment (because to serve unwillingly is not to serve at
-all), and so he took away any embarrassment in their leaving or necessity for their staying, and
-left it to their own judgment whether they wanted to stay with him or leave, because &#8220;God loves
-a cheerful giver&#8221; (2 Cor 9:7).</p>
-<p>1001 Then, from Peter&#8217;s answer, we see the devotion of those who did not leave. For Peter&#8212;who
-loved the brethren, who guarded his friendships, and had it special affection for
-Christ&#8212;answered for the whole group, and said, <span style="font-weight: bold">Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the
-words of eternal life. </span>Here he did three things. First, he extolled the greatness of Christ;
-secondly, he praised his teaching; and thirdly, he professed his faith.</p>
-<p>1002 He extolled the greatness of Christ when he said, <span style="font-weight: bold">Lord, to whom shall we go?</span> As if to say:
-Are you telling us to leave you? Give us someone better to whom we can go. But then, &#8220;There
-is no one like you among the strong, O Lord&#8221; (Ex 15:11); &#8220;Who is like God&#8221; (Ps 88:7). And so
-you will not tell us to go. &#8220;Where can I go that is away from your spirit?&#8221; (Ps 138:7). Further,
-according to Chrysostom, Peter&#8217;s words show great friendship; for to him, Christ was more
-worthy of honor than father or mother.</p>
-<p>1003 He praised his teaching when he said, <span style="font-weight: bold">You have the words </span>of <span style="font-weight: bold">eternal life. </span>Now Moses,
-and the prophets, also spoke the words of God; but they rarely had the words of eternal life. But
-you are promising eternal life. What more can we ask? &#8220;Whoever believes in me has eternal life&#8221;
-(above 6:47); &#8220;Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life&#8221; (above 3:36).</p>
-<p>1004 He professed his faith when he said, <span style="font-weight: bold">We have come to believe and to know that you are
-the Christ, the Son of God.</span> For in our faith there are two things above all that must be believed:
-the mystery of the Trinity, and the Incarnation. And these two Peter professed here. He professed
-the mystery of the Trinity when he said, you are the Son of God: for in calling Christ the Son of
-God he mentioned the person of the Father and that of the Son, along with the person of the Holy
-Spirit, who is the love of the Father and of the Son, and the bond or nexus of both. He professed
-the mystery of the Incarnation when he said, you are the Christ: for in Greek, the word &#8220;Christ&#8221;
-means &#8220;anointed&#8221;; anointed, that is, with the invisible oil of the Holy Spirit. He was not anointed
-according to his divine nature, because one who is anointed by the Holy Spirit is Made better by
-that anointing. But Christ, so far as he is God, is not made better. Thus, Christ was anointed as
-man.</p>
-<p>He said, <span style="font-weight: bold">We have come to believe and to know</span>, because believing comes before knowing. And
-therefore, if we wanted to know before believing, we would neither know nor be able to believe,
-as Augustine says, and as in that other version of Isaiah: &#8220;If you do not believe, you will not
-understand&#8221; (Is 7:9).</p>
-<p>1005 Our Lord corrected Peter&#8217;s answer when he said, <span style="font-weight: bold">Did I not choose you Twelve? And one
-of you is a devil. </span>First, we have the Lord&#8217;s reply: secondly, the Evangelist&#8217;s explanation of it (v
+<p>982 Jesus said this in the synagogue, in which he was teaching
+at Capernaum. He used to teach in the temple and in the synagogues
+in order to attract many, so that at least some might benefit:
+&ldquo;I have proclaimed your justice in the great assembly&rdquo;
+(Ps 39:10).</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0.125in"><span style=
+"font-weight: bold">LECTURE 8</span></p>
+<blockquote>
+<p>61 On hearing this, many of his disciples said: &ldquo;This is a
+hard saying! Who can accept it?&rdquo; 62 But Jesus, knowing fully
+that his disciples were grumbling about this, said to them:</p>
+<dl>
+<dd>&ldquo;Does this scandalize you?</dd>
+<dd>63 What if you should see the Son of Man</dd>
+<dd>ascending to where he was before?</dd>
+<dd>64 It is the spirit that gives life;</dd>
+<dd>flesh profits nothing.</dd>
+<dd>The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.</dd>
+<dd>65 But there are some of you who do not believe.&rdquo;<br />
+For Jesus knew from the beginning those who would believe in him
+and who it was that would betray him. 66 And he said:</dd>
+<dd>&ldquo;This is why I said to you,</dd>
+<dd>that no one call come to me,</dd>
+<dd>unless it be given him by my Father.&rdquo;<br />
+67 From this time on, many of his disciples turned back, and no
+longer walked with him. 68 Jesus then said to the Twelve:</dd>
+<dd>&ldquo;Do you too wish to leave?&rdquo;<br />
+69 Simon Peter replied: &ldquo;Lord, to whom shall we go? You have
+the words of eternal life. 70 We have come to believe and to know
+that you are the Christ, the Son of God.&rdquo; 71 Jesus answered
+him:</dd>
+<dd>&ldquo;Did I not choose you Twelve?</dd>
+<dd>And one of you is a devil.&rdquo;<br />
+72 Now he was talking about Judas, son of Simon Iscariot, who would
+betray him, since he was one of the Twelve.</dd>
+</dl>
+</blockquote>
+<p>983 After our Lord put an end to the complaining and arguing
+among the Jews, he now removes the scandal given to his disciples.
+First, we see the scandal of those disciples who left him;
+secondly, the devotion of those who remained with him (v 68).
+Concerning the first, he does three things: first, we see the
+scandal given to his disciples; secondly, the kindly way Christ
+takes it away (v 62); and thirdly, the stubbornness and unbelief of
+those who leave him (v 67).</p>
+<p>984 We should note, with respect to the first, that there were
+many Jews who adhered to Christ, believed him and followed him. And
+although they had not left all things as the Twelve did, they were
+still all called his disciples. It is of these that he says, many,
+that is, many of the people who believed him, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">on hearing this,</span> what he had said above,
+said, <span style="font-weight: bold">This is a hard saying!</span>
+We read of these: &ldquo;They believe for a while, and in the time
+of testing fall away&rdquo; (Lk 8:13). He says, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">many</span>, because &ldquo;The number of fools
+is infinite&rdquo; (Ecc 1:15); and, &ldquo;Many are called but few
+are chosen&rdquo; (Mt 20:16).</p>
+<p>They said: <span style="font-weight: bold">This is a hard
+saying!</span> Now that is said to be hard which is difficult to
+divide, and which offers resistance. Accordingly, a saying is hard
+either because it resists the intellect or because it resists the
+will, that is, when we cannot understand it with our mind, or when
+it does not please our will. And this saying was hard for them in
+both ways. It was hard for their intellects because it exceeded the
+weakness of their intellects: for since they were earthly minded,
+they were incapable of understanding what he said, namely, that he
+would give them his flesh to eat. And it was hard for their wills,
+because he said many things about the power of his divinity: and
+although they believed him as a prophet, they did not believe that
+he was God. Consequently, it seemed to them that he was making
+himself greater than he was. &ldquo;His letters are strong&rdquo;
+(2 Cor 10:10), &ldquo;Wisdom is exceedingly unpleasant to the
+unlearned&rdquo; (Sir (, 21 ). And so it reads on. <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Who can accept it?</span> They said this as an
+excuse: for since they had given themselves to him, they should
+have accepted what he said. But because he was not teaching them
+things that were pleasing to them, they were waiting for an
+occasion to leave him: &ldquo;A fool does not accept words of
+wisdom unless You tell him what he desires&rdquo; (Prv 18:2).</p>
+<p>985 Next (v 62), we see the kindly way Christ dispelled their
+difficulty. First, he takes notice of it; secondly, he removes its
+cause (v 63); and thirdly, he mentions what the cause was (v
+65).</p>
+<p>986 He had noticed that they were scandalized because they had
+said, although privately, so he could not hear, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">This is a hard saying!</span> But Christ, who
+in virtue of his divinity knew that they had said this, mentions
+it. And this is what he says: <span style="font-weight: bold">But
+Jesus, knowing in himself,</span> what they said within themselves,
+that is, <span style="font-weight: bold">that his disciples were
+grumbling about this</span>&mdash;&ldquo;He did not need anyone to
+give him testimony about men. He was well aware of what was in
+man&rsquo;s heart&rdquo; (above 2:25); &ldquo;God searches into the
+hearts and loins of men&rdquo; (Ps 7:10)&mdash;said to them,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Does this scandalize you?</span> As
+if to say: You should not be scandalized at this. Or, it can be
+understood less strongly, as meaning: I know that you are
+scandalized at this. &ldquo;He will be our sanctification,&rdquo;
+i.e., those who believe in Christ, but &ldquo;a stumbling-stone to
+the two houses of Israel,&rdquo; to the grumbling disciples and the
+crowds (Is 8:4).</p>
+<p>987 But since teachers should avoid creating difficulties for
+those who are listening to them, why did our Lord mention those
+things that would upset the people and have them leave? I answer
+that Christ had to mention such things because his teaching
+required it. For they had pleaded with him for material food, when
+he had come to strengthen their desire for spiritual food; and so
+he had to make known to them his teaching on spiritual food.</p>
+<p>Nevertheless, their difficulty was not caused by any defect in
+what Christ was teaching, but by their own unbelief. For if they
+had not understood what our Lord was saying, because of their own
+earthly mindedness, they could have questioned him, as the apostles
+had done in similar circumstances. According to Augustine, however,
+our Lord purposely permitted this situation, to give teachers a
+reason for consolation and patience with those who belittle what
+they say, since even the disciples presumed to disparage what
+Christ said.</p>
+<p>988 Then (v 63), he takes away the occasion of their scandal so
+far as concerns the person speaking and what he said, as Chrysostom
+says. First, he deals with the person who was speaking; secondly,
+with what he said (v 64).</p>
+<p>989 The occasion for their scandal was when they heard our Lord
+say divine things about himself. And so, because they believed that
+he was the son of Joseph, they were upset at what he said about
+himself. God takes away this reason by showing them his divinity
+more openly, and says: You are upset over the things I have said
+about myself; <span style="font-weight: bold">What if you should
+see the Son of Man ascending to where he was before?</span> What
+would you say then? As if to say: You can never deny that I came
+down from heaven, or that I am the one who gives and teaches
+eternal life. He did the same thing before with Nathanael. When
+Nathanael said to him, &ldquo;You are the King of Israel&rdquo; our
+Lord, wanting to lead him to more perfect knowledge, answered him:
+&ldquo;You will see greater things than this&rdquo; (above 1:5 0).
+And here too, our Lord reveals to them something greater about
+himself which would happen in the future, saying, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">What if you should see the Son of Man ascending
+to where he was before?</span> Indeed, he did ascend into heaven in
+the sight of his disciples (Acts 1:9). If, therefore, he does
+ascend to where he was before, then he was in heaven before:
+&ldquo;No one has gone up to heaven except the one who came down
+from heaven&rdquo; (above 3:13).</p>
+<p>990 Let us note that Christ is one person: the person of the Son
+of God and the person of the Son of Man being the same person.
+Still, because of his different natures, something belongs to
+Christ by reason of his human nature, that is, to ascend, which
+does not belong to him by reason of his divine nature, according to
+which he does not ascend, since he is eternally at the highest
+summit of things, that is, in the Father. It is according to his
+human nature that it belongs to him to ascend to <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">where he was before,</span> that is, to heaven,
+where he had not been in his human nature. (This is in opposition
+to the teaching of Valentinus, who claimed that Christ had assumed
+a heavenly body). Thus, Christ ascended in the sight of his
+apostles to where he was before according to his divinity; and he
+ascended, by his own power, according to his humanity: &ldquo;I
+came forth from the Father, and I have come into the world. Now I
+am leaving the world and am going to the Father&rdquo; (below
+16:28).</p>
+<p>991 Augustine understands this passage differently. He said that
+the disciples were scandalized when our Lord said that he would
+give him them his flesh to eat because they understood this in a
+material minded way, as if they were literally to eat this flesh,
+just like the flesh of an animal. Our Lord rejected this
+interpretation and said. <span style="font-weight: bold">What if
+you should see the Son of Man ascending,</span> with his entire
+body, <span style="font-weight: bold">to where he was
+before?</span> Would you say that I intended to give you my flesh
+to eat like you do the flesh of an animal?</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p>992 Then (v 64), he settles the offense they took at what he
+said. And, as Chrysostom says, he distinguished two ways in which
+his words could be understood. And secondly, he showed which way
+was appropriate here (v 64b).</p>
+<p>With respect to the first, we should note that Christ&rsquo;s
+words can be understood in two senses: in a spiritual way, and in a
+material way. Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">It is
+the spirit that gives life,</span> that is, if you understand these
+words according to the spirit, i.e., according to their spiritual
+meaning, they will give life. <span style="font-weight: bold">Flesh
+profits nothing,</span> that is, if you understand them in a
+material way, they will be of no benefit to you, they will, rather,
+be harmful, for &ldquo;If you live according to the flesh you will
+die&rdquo; (Rom 8:13).</p>
+<p>What our Lord said about eating his flesh is interpreted in a
+material way when it is understood in its superficial meaning, and
+as pertaining to the nature of flesh. And it was in this way that
+the Jews understood them. But our Lord said that he would give
+himself to them as spiritual food, not as though the true flesh of
+Christ is not present in this sacrament of the altar, but because
+it is eaten in a certain spiritual and divine way. Thus, the
+correct meaning of these words is spiritual, not material. So he
+says, <span style="font-weight: bold">The words that I have spoken
+to you</span>, about eating my flesh, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">are spirit and life</span>, that is, they have
+a spiritual meaning, and understood in this way they give life. And
+it is not surprising that they have a spiritual meaning, because
+they are from the Holy Spirit: &ldquo;It is the Spirit who tells
+mysteries&rdquo; (1 Cor 14:2). And therefore, the mysteries of
+Christ give life: &ldquo;I will never forget your justifications,
+because through them you have brought me to life&rdquo; (Ps
+118:93).</p>
+<p>993 Augustine explains this passage in a different way, for he
+understands the statement, flesh profits nothing, as referring to
+the flesh of Christ. It is obvious that the flesh of Christ, as
+united to the Word and to the Spirit, does profit very much and in
+every way; otherwise, the Word would have been made flesh in vain,
+and the Father would have made him known in the flesh in vain, as
+we see from 1 Timothy (c 4). And so we should say that it is the
+flesh of Christ, considered in itself, that profits nothing and
+does not have any more beneficial effect than other flesh. For if
+his flesh is considered as separated from the divinity and the Holy
+Spirit, it does not have different power than other flesh. But if
+it is united to the Spirit and the divinity, it profits many,
+because it makes those who receive it abide in Christ, for man
+abides in God through the Spirit of love: &ldquo;We know that we
+abide in God and God in us, because he has given us his
+Spirit&rdquo; (1 Jn 4:13). And this is what our Lord says: the
+effect I promise you, that is, eternal life, should not be
+attributed to my flesh as such, because understood in this way,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">flesh profits nothing.</span> But
+my flesh does offer eternal life as united to the Spirit and to the
+divinity. &ldquo;If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the
+Spirit&rdquo; &ldquo;Gal 5:25). And so he adds, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">The words that I have spoken to you are spirit
+and life,</span> i.e., they must be understood of the Spirit united
+to my flesh; and so understood they are life, that is, the life of
+the soul. For as the body lives its bodily life through a bodily
+spirit, so the soul lives a spiritual life through the Holy Spirit:
+&ldquo;Send forth your Spirit, and they will be created&rdquo; (Ps
+103:30).</p>
+<p>994 Then (v 65), he indicates the reason why they were upset,
+that is, their unbelief. As if to say: the cause of your difficulty
+is not the hardness of what I have just said, but your own
+unbelief. And so first, he mentions their unbelief; secondly, he
+excludes an incorrect interpretation; and thirdly, he gives the
+reason for their unbelief.</p>
+<p>995 Our Lord indicated their unbelief when he said, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">But there are some of you who do not
+believe</span>. He did not say, &ldquo;who do not
+understand.&rdquo; He did more than this, for he gave the reason
+why they did not understand: they did not understand because they
+did not believe. &ldquo;If you do not believe, you will not
+understand,&rdquo; as we read in another version of Isaiah (7:9).
+He said, <span style="font-weight: bold">some</span>, in order to
+exclude his disciples: &ldquo;All do not have faith&rdquo; (2 Thes
+3:2); &ldquo;All do not obey the Gospel&rdquo; (Rom 10:16);
+&ldquo;They did not believe what he said&rdquo; (Ps 105:24).</p>
+<p>996 The Evangelist then rejects an incorrect interpretation when
+he adds, For Jesus knew. As if to say: Jesus did not say, there are
+some of you who do not believe, because he just recently learned
+it, but because <span style="font-weight: bold">Jesus knew from the
+beginning</span>, i.e., of the world, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">those who would believe in him, and who it was
+that would betray him.</span> &ldquo;All things are naked and open
+to his eyes&rdquo; (Heb 4:13); &ldquo;All things were known to the
+Lord God before they were created,&rdquo; as we read in Sirach
+(23:29).</p>
+<p>997 Our Lord next mentioned the cause of their unbelief, which
+was the withdrawal of attracting grace. Thus he said: This is why I
+said to you. As if to say: Thus it was necessary to tell you what I
+told you before: <span style="font-weight: bold">that no one can
+come to me,</span> i.e., through faith, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">unless it be given him by my Father.</span> It
+follows from this, according to Augustine, that the act of
+believing itself is given to us by God. Why it is not given to
+everyone we discussed above, where our Lord used almost the same
+words (6:44). They are repeated here for two reasons. First, to
+show that Christ received them in the faith more for their
+advantage and benefit than for his own: &ldquo;It has been granted
+to you to believe in him&rdquo; (Phil 1:29). As if to say: It is
+good for you to believe. Thus Augustine says: &ldquo;It is a great
+thing to believe: rejoice, because you have believed.&rdquo;
+Secondly, to show that Christ was not the son of Joseph, as they
+thought, but of God, for it is God the Father who draws men to the
+Son, as is clear from what has been said.</p>
+<p>998 Then (v 67), we see the stubbornness of the disciples: for
+although our Lord had rebuked them and had taken away the cause of
+their difficulty so far as it concerned himself, they still would
+not believe. Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">From
+this time on, many of his disciples turned back.</span> He did not
+say, &ldquo;they left,&rdquo; but that they <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">turned back,</span> i.e., from the faith, which
+they had in a virtuous way; and cut off from the body of Christ,
+they lost life, because perhaps they were not in the body, as
+Augustine says. There are some who turn back in an absolute way,
+that is, those who follow the devil, to whom our Lord said,
+&ldquo;Go back, Satan&rdquo; (Mt 4:10). We also read of certain
+women that &ldquo;Some turned back after Satan&rdquo; (1 Tim 5:15).
+But Peter did not turn back in this way; he rather turned after
+Christ: &ldquo;Follow after me, Satan&rdquo; (Mt 16:23). But the
+others followed after Satan.</p>
+<p>Then follows: they <span style="font-weight: bold">no longer
+walked with him,</span> that is, even though we are required to
+walk with Jesus: &ldquo;I will show you man what is good,&rdquo;
+and then it continues on, &ldquo;to walk attentively with your
+God&rdquo; (Mi 6:8).</p>
+<p>999 Then (v 68), our Lord examined those disciples who remained
+with him. First, we see this in the question he asked them;
+secondly, Peter&rsquo;s answer shows the devotion of those who
+remained; and thirdly, our Lord corrects Peter&rsquo;s answer (v
+71).</p>
+<p>1000 Our Lord examined the Twelve who remained as to their
+willingness to stay on; and so he said to the Twelve, that is, to
+the Apostles, Do you too wish to leave? He asked them this for two
+reasons. First, so that they would not take pride, thinking it was
+due to their own goodness, in the fact that they stayed on while
+the others left, and think that they were doing Christ a favor. And
+so he showed that he did not need them by holding them off, but
+still giving them strength: &ldquo;If you live rightly, what do you
+give him, or what does he receive from your hand?&rdquo; (Jb 35:7).
+Secondly, it sometimes happens that a person would really prefer to
+leave another but is kept from doing so by shame or embarrassment.
+Our Lord did not want them to stay with him because they were
+forced to do so out of embarrassment (because to serve unwillingly
+is not to serve at all), and so he took away any embarrassment in
+their leaving or necessity for their staying, and left it to their
+own judgment whether they wanted to stay with him or leave, because
+&ldquo;God loves a cheerful giver&rdquo; (2 Cor 9:7).</p>
+<p>1001 Then, from Peter&rsquo;s answer, we see the devotion of
+those who did not leave. For Peter&mdash;who loved the brethren,
+who guarded his friendships, and had it special affection for
+Christ&mdash;answered for the whole group, and said, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words
+of eternal life.</span> Here he did three things. First, he
+extolled the greatness of Christ; secondly, he praised his
+teaching; and thirdly, he professed his faith.</p>
+<p>1002 He extolled the greatness of Christ when he said,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Lord, to whom shall we go?</span>
+As if to say: Are you telling us to leave you? Give us someone
+better to whom we can go. But then, &ldquo;There is no one like you
+among the strong, O Lord&rdquo; (Ex 15:11); &ldquo;Who is like
+God&rdquo; (Ps 88:7). And so you will not tell us to go.
+&ldquo;Where can I go that is away from your spirit?&rdquo; (Ps
+138:7). Further, according to Chrysostom, Peter&rsquo;s words show
+great friendship; for to him, Christ was more worthy of honor than
+father or mother.</p>
+<p>1003 He praised his teaching when he said, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">You have the words</span> of <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">eternal life.</span> Now Moses, and the
+prophets, also spoke the words of God; but they rarely had the
+words of eternal life. But you are promising eternal life. What
+more can we ask? &ldquo;Whoever believes in me has eternal
+life&rdquo; (above 6:47); &ldquo;Whoever believes in the Son has
+eternal life&rdquo; (above 3:36).</p>
+<p>1004 He professed his faith when he said, <span style=
+"font-weight: bold">We have come to believe and to know that you
+are the Christ, the Son of God.</span> For in our faith there are
+two things above all that must be believed: the mystery of the
+Trinity, and the Incarnation. And these two Peter professed here.
+He professed the mystery of the Trinity when he said, you are the
+Son of God: for in calling Christ the Son of God he mentioned the
+person of the Father and that of the Son, along with the person of
+the Holy Spirit, who is the love of the Father and of the Son, and
+the bond or nexus of both. He professed the mystery of the
+Incarnation when he said, you are the Christ: for in Greek, the
+word &ldquo;Christ&rdquo; means &ldquo;anointed&rdquo;; anointed,
+that is, with the invisible oil of the Holy Spirit. He was not
+anointed according to his divine nature, because one who is
+anointed by the Holy Spirit is Made better by that anointing. But
+Christ, so far as he is God, is not made better. Thus, Christ was
+anointed as man.</p>
+<p>He said, <span style="font-weight: bold">We have come to believe
+and to know</span>, because believing comes before knowing. And
+therefore, if we wanted to know before believing, we would neither
+know nor be able to believe, as Augustine says, and as in that
+other version of Isaiah: &ldquo;If you do not believe, you will not
+understand&rdquo; (Is 7:9).</p>
+<p>1005 Our Lord corrected Peter&rsquo;s answer when he said,
+<span style="font-weight: bold">Did I not choose you Twelve? And
+one of you is a devil.</span> First, we have the Lord&rsquo;s
+reply: secondly, the Evangelist&rsquo;s explanation of it (v
 72).</p>
-<p>1006 Because Peter was great-hearted and included all in his answer, <span style="font-weight: bold">We have come to believe
-and to know that you are the Christ, the Son of God, </span>it seemed that all of them would arrive
-at eternal life. And so our Lord excluded Judas from this community of believers. This trust was
-commendable in Peter, who did not suspect any evil in his companions; but we must also admire
-the wisdom of our Lord, who saw what was hidden. Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Did I not choose you
-Twelve? And one of you is a devil; </span>not by nature, but by imitating the devil&#8217;s malice: &#8220;Death
-came into the world -by the envy of the devil; his disciples imitate him&#8221; (Wis 2:24); &#8220;After the
-morsel, Satan entered into him&#8221; (below 13:27), because Judas became like him in malice.</p>
-<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">&#160;</p>
-<p>1007 But if Christ chose Judas, who was later to become evil, it seems that our Lord made a
-mistake in choosing him. First, we might answer this as Chrysostom does, and say that this
-choice was not for predestination, but for some task, and in reference to a condition of present
-justice. Sometimes a person is chosen this way, not in relation to the future, but according to
-present realities; for being chosen in this way does not destroy one&#8217;s free choice or the possibility
-of sinning: hence we read, &#8220;Let him who thinks that he stands, take heed so he will not fall&#8221; (1
-Cor 10:12). And so our Lord did choose Judas, but not as evil at that time; and being so chosen
-did not take away his possibility of sinning. Secondly, we could answer with Augustine, who said
-that our Lord did chose Judas as evil. And although he knew that he was evil, because it is
-characteristic of a good person to use evil for good, God made good use of this evil in allowing
-himself to be betrayed in order to redeem us. Or, we could say that the choice of the Twelve does
-not refer here to the persons, but rather to the number; as if to say: I have chosen Twelve. For this
-number is fittingly set apart for those who would preach the faith of the Holy Trinity to the four
-corners of the world. And indeed, this number did not pass away, because Matthias was
-substituted for the traitor. Or, according to Ambrose, Jesus chose Judas as evil so that when we
-read that our Lord and Master was betrayed by his disciple, we might be consoled if sometimes
-our friends betray us.</p>
-<p>1008 We could ask here why the disciples did not say anything after our Lord said, <span style="font-weight: bold">one of you
-is a devil; </span>for later on, when he says, &#8220;One of you will betray me&#8221; (below 13:21), they reply, &#8220;Is
-it I, Lord?&#8221; (Mt 26:22). 1 answer that the reason for this is that our Lord was speaking here in a
-general way when he said that one of them was a devil; for this could mean any kind of malice,
-and so they were not disturbed. But later on, when they heard of such a great crime, that their
-Master would be betrayed, they could not keep quiet. Or, we could say that when our Lord said
-this, each of them had confidence in his own virtue, and so none feared for himself; but after he
-said to Peter, &#8220;Follow after me, Satan&#8221; (Mt 16:23), they were afraid, and realized their own
-weakness. That is why they asked in that indecisive way, &#8220;Is it I, Lord?&#8221;</p>
-<p>1009 Finally, what our Lord had just said privately is explained by the Evangelist when he says,
-<span style="font-weight: bold">he was talking about Judas, </span>as events proved and which will be clear below (c 13).</p>
+<p>1006 Because Peter was great-hearted and included all in his
+answer, <span style="font-weight: bold">We have come to believe and
+to know that you are the Christ, the Son of God,</span> it seemed
+that all of them would arrive at eternal life. And so our Lord
+excluded Judas from this community of believers. This trust was
+commendable in Peter, who did not suspect any evil in his
+companions; but we must also admire the wisdom of our Lord, who saw
+what was hidden. Thus he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">Did
+I not choose you Twelve? And one of you is a devil;</span> not by
+nature, but by imitating the devil&rsquo;s malice: &ldquo;Death
+came into the world -by the envy of the devil; his disciples
+imitate him&rdquo; (Wis 2:24); &ldquo;After the morsel, Satan
+entered into him&rdquo; (below 13:27), because Judas became like
+him in malice.</p>
+<p style="margin-bottom: 0.125in; margin-bottom: 0.125in">
+&nbsp;</p>
+<p>1007 But if Christ chose Judas, who was later to become evil, it
+seems that our Lord made a mistake in choosing him. First, we might
+answer this as Chrysostom does, and say that this choice was not
+for predestination, but for some task, and in reference to a
+condition of present justice. Sometimes a person is chosen this
+way, not in relation to the future, but according to present
+realities; for being chosen in this way does not destroy
+one&rsquo;s free choice or the possibility of sinning: hence we
+read, &ldquo;Let him who thinks that he stands, take heed so he
+will not fall&rdquo; (1 Cor 10:12). And so our Lord did choose
+Judas, but not as evil at that time; and being so chosen did not
+take away his possibility of sinning. Secondly, we could answer
+with Augustine, who said that our Lord did chose Judas as evil. And
+although he knew that he was evil, because it is characteristic of
+a good person to use evil for good, God made good use of this evil
+in allowing himself to be betrayed in order to redeem us. Or, we
+could say that the choice of the Twelve does not refer here to the
+persons, but rather to the number; as if to say: I have chosen
+Twelve. For this number is fittingly set apart for those who would
+preach the faith of the Holy Trinity to the four corners of the
+world. And indeed, this number did not pass away, because Matthias
+was substituted for the traitor. Or, according to Ambrose, Jesus
+chose Judas as evil so that when we read that our Lord and Master
+was betrayed by his disciple, we might be consoled if sometimes our
+friends betray us.</p>
+<p>1008 We could ask here why the disciples did not say anything
+after our Lord said, <span style="font-weight: bold">one of you is
+a devil;</span> for later on, when he says, &ldquo;One of you will
+betray me&rdquo; (below 13:21), they reply, &ldquo;Is it I,
+Lord?&rdquo; (Mt 26:22). 1 answer that the reason for this is that
+our Lord was speaking here in a general way when he said that one
+of them was a devil; for this could mean any kind of malice, and so
+they were not disturbed. But later on, when they heard of such a
+great crime, that their Master would be betrayed, they could not
+keep quiet. Or, we could say that when our Lord said this, each of
+them had confidence in his own virtue, and so none feared for
+himself; but after he said to Peter, &ldquo;Follow after me,
+Satan&rdquo; (Mt 16:23), they were afraid, and realized their own
+weakness. That is why they asked in that indecisive way, &ldquo;Is
+it I, Lord?&rdquo;</p>
+<p>1009 Finally, what our Lord had just said privately is explained
+by the Evangelist when he says, <span style="font-weight: bold">he
+was talking about Judas,</span> as events proved and which will be
+clear below (c 13).</p>
+</blockquote>
 </body>
-
 </html>